Ling Bo!
He stomped his foot and a silver stream of air arrived in front of Heavenly Sin.
Qin Yu clenched his fists and all his silver holy energy burst out. This explosive force caused the entire ground to sink thousands of meters deep.
The powder was sent flying into the high sky.
At this moment, the area within 10,000 feet seemed to have be an earthen yellow cage.
When the dust settled, Qin Yu only saw that Heavenly Sin was standing in front of him.
Qin Yus full-powered attack did not even injure him.
Qin Yu looked at his fist, which was bleeding profusely, in disbelief.
The scorchingva had already grabbed his feet. The air in the void turned into countless air swords.
At this moment, they were all pointing at Qin Yu from all directions. Qin Yus body was emitting a hazy power.
Arge amount of damage was transferred to the dream by the power of the night. If not for this, the power of order would have crushed him into powder.
At this moment, Qin Yus body was already seeping out countless amounts of blood.
His entire body was covered in blood.
Tell me! How did you obtain their memories?
However, Qin Yu did not care about his injuries. He stared at Heavenly Sin in front of him like a madman.
All the silver holy energy was squeezed into his heart again.
Terrifying holy energy burst out from all the skeletons. Under Qin Yus control, the Saint Power entered his heart without leaving a single drop.
Qin Yu felt like his heart was being cut by a knife. The intense pain made his vision turn ck.
Ordinary attacks were no longer effective against Heavenly Sin.
He could only fight to the death now and use his explosive power for a chance.
Tell me!
With an angry roar, Qin Yus heart suddenly burst out with all his holy energy.
A sonic boom that sounded like thunder from the nine heavens suddenly erupted under Qin Yus feet.
This was Qin Yus extreme speed in this ce. Under this kind of speed, his vision seemed to have slowed down.
He saw him ten minutes ago. It seemed that he had entered another time tunnel at this extreme speed.
Die!
Qin Yu gave up all his defenses, and all the Night Qi in his body surged at his fingertips.
Wherever the finger passed, it was as if a hole had been pierced through the space.
Boundless gales poured out from the ck hole.
Qin Yus finger stopped at Heavenly Sins chest. The Night Qi at his fingertip turned into a mirror.
The reflection in the mirror was the huge tombstone.
Qin Yus body slowly pierced through.
Gods Space, explode!
The power of the four-dimensional space erupted.
Qin Yu only felt that the power of his Finger Spear had merged on a timeline.
Boom!
The power of that finger shot out behind Heavenly Sin.
A mountain behind him was directly sted into dust.
There was a deep ravine on the ground that stretched to the end.
A drop of blood appeared on Qin Yus fingernail.
Heavenly Sin was injured.
It was a drop of blood that was as red as the sun. The drop of blood suddenly floated up from his fingernail.
Then, it entered his chest. Immediately, the blood-colored ss Mark of Atonement began to change.
Suddenly, it turned into a devil-like face.
Qin Yu forced a smile and squatted down. This attack was already his limit.
At this moment, his Night Qi had been exhausted. Even the power left behind by Meng Jing had erupted with this attack. It had finally injured Heavenly Sin.
However, he was only injured.
Are you so powerful?
Qin Yu roared unwillingly.
Heavenly Sin put down the tombstone again.
Qin Yu seemed to be able to feel him staring at him with a teasing smile.
He wasughing at Qin Yus weakness and overestimation of his strength.
The word bury suddenly appeared on the tombstone.
As the fiery-red cinnabar slowly covered the entire bury word.
Qin Yu only felt that he could not breathe. The world in front of him suddenly reversed.
Space locked his body and then everything pressed down on him.
Bury!
This was Heavenly Sins power. It was as if he was the high and mighty heavens.
Just one word made Qin Yu feel the terrifying gap between them.
Hahaha! Youve lost two rounds in a row, and you still have the face to continue attacking. Do you think I dont exist? A coarse voice suddenly sounded.
Qin Yus hand was already holding the dagger.
In front of Qin Yu, a Saint Crystal emitting a hazy light floated.
This was the top-grade Saint Crystal that Meng Jing had given him.
Qin Yu secretly cursed. The Saint Crystal in front of him exploded with an ocean of holy energy, which instantly entered the dagger without leaving a single drop.
At that moment, Qin Yu was a little stunned.
After absorbing the terrifying holy energy, the dagger no longer looked like a dagger.
A ck shadow that was dozens of feet long appeared around Qin Yu. The dagger in his hand turned into a huge scythe.
The sharp aura emitted by the de even made Qin Yu feel that it could cut through space.
The Dance of Death.
The ck light of death instantly cut open in front of Qin Yu.
Sir Dagger controlled Qin Yus hand and waved it, splitting the space in front of him into two.
A me zed wherever the scythe passed.
Heavenly Sins power of the bury was instantly sliced apart.
As the scythe was swung, a huge tornado formed thousands of feet away.
This terrifying internal qi reached the clouds and even sted a huge hole in the sky.
When all the smoke and dust dissipated, a stream of blood as hot as the sun appeared on the scythe.
Heavenly Sins figure had long disappeared.
In the next moment, Qin Yu sat on the futon again. The messy space returned to its previous appearance.
If it wasnt for the fact that the scythe had shrunk and was held in Qin Yus hand, he would think that everything was a dream..
Chapter 2738 - 2738: The Fourth Form of the Tombstone
Chapter 2738: The Fourth Form of the Tombstone
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Drip.
Drops of blood slowly dripped down from the scythe, but it did not fall to the ground.
Instead, it floated in the air and slowly sank into his chest.
A searing pain came from that position. Qin Yu felt the bones in his chest twist.
The mark in that position changed again. This time, it became a tombstone.
This tombstone seemed to look a little like the tombstone carried by Heavenly Sin.
Uncle Dagger, youve finallye out. Youve devoured my Saint Crystals.
Qin Yu looked at the Saint Crystals that had turned into ordinary stones. He almost cried.
These were the highest-grade Saint Crystals that the Starry Sandworm had condensed after devouring the Endless Mine. He hadnt lost much Saint Crystals after cultivating for so long.
However, Sir Dagger devoured all of the fist-sized Saint Crystals as soon as it appeared.
You survived in Heavenly Sins hands and even obtained the fourth mark. Are you still trying to act pitiful?
Ouch!
Qin Yu cried out miserably. His divine soul seemed to have been pinched heavily.
This sudden pain made his snot bubble.
Sir, what was that thing with the tombstone on its back just now?
The image of that great battle reyed in Qin Yus sea of consciousness.
Even the details, including his split souls that entered the depths of everyones consciousness, were not taken into consideration.
Everything was clear and there was no falsehood.
This was because Chang Mang, Ruoxue, Jue Wu, Flower Granny, and the others couldnt fabricate these things in the depths of their consciousness.
Haha! if I hadnt swallowed a bit of energy, I probably wouldnt have remembered.
Sir Daggerughed.
A little bit of energy
Qin Yu was speechless.
The Tomb of Heavenly Sins is a will that reaches the heavens. This will was formed by the strong resentment of many cultivators at that time. The tomb absorbed the internal qi of countless sinners. It will only disappear when all the sinners are dead.
Why is there such a terrifying resentment?
Qin Yu did not quite understand.
At that time, the Supreme of Divine Lane was at its peak. The Human race was strong and the Eight Great Immortal Emperors had their style. After the peak period, some people discovered that the energy between heaven and earth was constantly decreasing. Whether it was the lower realm, the saint world, the divine realm, or even the Immortal Emperors could not absorb enough energy. Under such an environment, the Human race attacked the heavens, but they suffered a crushing defeat in the end. The Guardians, the four Immortal Emperors, and the cultivators of the various alien races suddenly betrayed us.
Qin Yu was slightly silent when he heard this. He seemed to be able to see the despair of those who had suffered a crushing defeat.
Sir Daggers tone did not fluctuate at all. He spoke so tirelessly, but Qin Yu could imagine the mountains of corpses and seas of blood at that time.
This towering resentment became a heavenly sin. What you saw this time was just a weak will.
What is the connection between the Tomb of Heavenly Sins and that figure just now?
Qin Yu was not clear about the connection between the two.
The Tomb of Heavenly Sins is and of spiritual ruins formed by immense resentment. The white-robed Heavenly Sin you saw was only one of the clones. Otherwise, do you think you can survive?
Sir Dagger saidzily. Then how did they know about Ruoxues memories?
Qin Yu asked anxiously.
This is a heaven-reaching will. As long as you exist, you cant leave its deduction. No one in this world of saints can resist it. Moreover, I felt that they were real. A powerful magic power absorbed their divine souls. If you had made the wrong choice just now, they would have died! The reason why its those people was perhaps theyre all in this Saint Kingdom.
After Sir Dagger finished speaking, Qin Yu felt that it was unbelievable.
In other words, those people just now were the divine thoughts of people he knew. Using this kind of power to plunder the divine souls, what kind of heaven -defying method was this?
If Heavenly Sin is so powerful, why didnt it just kill me?
Qin Yu was a little puzzled. He felt that everything that had happened before seemed to be unnecessary.
A heaven-defying technique that could directly absorb a divine soul. He had no way of resisting this kind of power.
I dont know.
Sir Dagger saidzily.
You must know that it also has enemies. Even such an invincible existence has its fears. Otherwise, it wouldnt have set up rules and could kill you directly. Perhaps it also has to follow some orders. Alright, Im going to sleep.
Who are you? Why are you on me?
Qin Yu asked softly. He was very curious about Sir Dagger.
This dagger had followed him back to the Dao Mystical Saint Divine Kingdom from the Land of Gods and Devils, but he still did not know its identity.
I dont know. Ive forgotten a lot of things too. You can only find out for yourself. Im toozy to think about it.
Sir Dagger said angrily.
And you have the fourth mark of the Heavenly Sin on your body. This thing should be of some use. The specific answer should be in the Tomb of Heavenly Sins. However, that ce seems a little strange. It should be dangerous for you to go there with your strength.
Dagger seemed to hesitate as if it had remembered something.
Then you can just make a move when the timees.
Qin Yu hurriedly said.
Who do you think I am? I wont disappear even if you die. Itll prove that Im going to find someone else. If you didnt pass the third forms test, I wouldnt have appeared.
Sir Dagger yawned, disregarding Qin Yus words. But theres good news. My second form has been unsealed, so you can use it.
After saying that, Sir Dagger did not respond anymore.
No way! Brother, I still have so many questions!
Qin Yu felt like crying.
It seemed that he still had to find the old man to solve this mystery.
The old man should have also entered the second form of the mark or even more, which was why he said those words to Qin Yu.
This kind of transformation was almost as difficult as hell. If he hadnt received a warning from Chen Shuangs friend, he would have casually confirmed someone just now.
Just like how he chose Yan Ruoxue, Heavenly Sin could kill him directly if he made the wrong choice.
He had used his greatest trump card, the power of the night and the power given by the dream to injure Heavenly Sin. That was how he obtained the third form.
If Sir Dagger didnt appear, he would have been turned into dust.
This was Heavenly Sin!
Qin Yu touched the tombstone on his chest. At this moment, the slightly undting outline gave him a faint illusion.
It was not a dead object, but a living person filled with extreme anger.
Qin Yu felt a headacheing on. Sir Daggers words made him even more puzzled.
Looks like I have to make a trip there if I want to find out the secret..
Chapter 2739 - 2739: Cultivation of the Dao of Dreams
Chapter 2739: Cultivation of the Dao of Dreams
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qin Yu did not want to go to the cursed ce.
However, he might not be able to escape if it was a ce to kill traitors.
At that time, the Guardian was his father.
Moreover, his divine soul had returned from the Land of Gods and Devils. His body seemed to have long been immersed in the internal qi of that battle, so he could not escape the karma.
Qin Yu closed his eyes and threw the distracting thoughts away.
The Night Qi in his body was exhausted, so he had to replenish it as soon as possible.
His greatest strength now was the Dao of Dreams.
The power he had cultivated had saved him many times.
Thinking of this, Qin Yus heart couldnt help but twitch as the fist-sized Saint Crystals were sucked dry by Sir Dagger.
It was probably not that easy for him to cultivate the Night Qi now.
The cultivation method he knew now was to absorb extremely high-level holy energy.
For example, the Saint Crystal with low-level holy energy that Meng Jing had given him had limited effect on replenishing the Night Qi.
Qin Yu began to search through the space rings he had picked up in thend of myriad tombs. After a round of inspection, he found some third-grade ore, a total of nearly six hundred pieces. There were also twelve pieces of fourth-grade Saint Crystal ores.
Qin Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and absorbed the holy energy in the ore into his body.
It was not until he had absorbed all the holy energy that his body produced a trace of Night Qi.
No way! Almost all his ore could only cultivate a little bit of Night Qi. If he wanted to replenish the Dream Qi, it would not be enough even if he sold himself.
Qin Yu was dumbfounded.
Qin Yu controlled that wisp of Night Qi and channeled it into his meridians to circte.
After circting it dozens of times, it still did not show any signs of strengthening.
The Night Qi was different from the holy energy. It was like a lively child that was active all over Qin Yus body.
As long as Qin Yu didnt control it, it would run around in his body.
Sometimes it appeared in Qin Yus dantian, while sometimes it appeared in his head.
It seemed that the cultivation of Saint Power was ineffective against the Night
Qin Yu frowned slightly and touched the Soul Suppressing Ring.
A wisp of Night Qi entered it. His body instantly appeared on the passageway.
The passage on both sides was pitch-ck, just like the night sky.
Countless specks of starlight appeared on it.
Qin Yu stared at one of the faint spots of light. The spot of light in front of his eyes kept expanding.
In the end, he appeared in a ck-and-white world.
At this moment, Qin Yus view was very low. He saw a rotten griffin. A sense of ecstasy burst out in his heart, and he rushed over to devour the rotten meat.
After that, I contentedly found a safe ce to rest.
When he was hungry, he started to go out again.
Qin Yu started to get anxious after repeating the cycle an unknown number of limes.
He wanted to return to the passage, but he could not jump back from his masters perspective no matter how he tried.
Boom!
Qin Yu did not know how much time had passed.
Suddenly, his head fell to the ground. He could even see his blood spurting out.
In the next moment, he returned to the passageway.
At this moment, Qin Yu was sweating profusely as he returned to reality.
His face was pale. He had been that lizard all this time.
Qin Yu could only return to the passageway after it died.
Even so, he had just experienced nearly three years.
Qin Yus body trembled slightly.
If that was a powerful Demonic Beast, he might not be able toe out now.
He would have to wait until the moment it died before he could escape.
No matter what methods he tried, he hadpletely be that lizard in the past three years.
He could not use any power, so he could only look at the lizard from a third-person perspective.
Qin Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly roared.
When he checked his body, he realized that his Night Qi hadpletely recovered.
The fist-sized Night Qi even had a few more strands than before!
No matter how many high-grade Saint Crystals Qin Yu absorbed, he was unable to expand the amount of Night Qi.
Could it be that the cultivation of the Dao of Dreams was in the dream?
He had to enter different dreams to strengthen the Night Qi.
However, this kind of cultivation was too tiring. The scene in front of him was still the same as before. This meant that he had returned in an instant.
Anyway, he had been through three years.
Wouldnt he never be able toe out if he met someone who didnt die?
Qin Yus thumb touched the Soul Suppression Ring and he entered the passageway again.
This time, he carefully observed these light spots. These lights were bright and dim.
Moreover, the simr light spots were different in size after he zoomed them in.
Some were even millions of times different.
Could it be that the size and brightness of these light spots were rted to the length or strength of the dream?
Qin Yu recalled the lizards dream light spot from before. It was indeed rtively dim.
Qin Yu slowly walked forward. It seemed that the closer he got to the Neenth Prison, the brighter the light spot became.
The light spots near the origin were the weakest. He found another light spot that was even dimmer than before. He hesitated whether to enter it.
Forget it!
Recalling the three years of experience just now, Qin Yu could not help but shiver.
He gave up on this risky move. If he guessed wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.
The cultivation of the Dao of Dreams was extremely strange, and there was no way to learn from it. One wrong step could destroy the world.
At this moment, green energy floated above Qin Yu in liquid form.
This was the power of the Eight Trigrams Kun Peng from before. Qin Yu ced his hand under this power.
In the next moment, he had already returned to the reality. A wave of power instantly exploded from his body.
It was as if a bomb had exploded.
Night Qi!
Almost at the same time, the Night Qi in his bodypletely covered this power.
In an instant, the Eight Trigrams Kun Pengs power seemed to have met its nemesis. That destructive power emitted a fawning emotion at this moment.
He had used up all the power of Gods Space that the dream had given him.
If he wanted to continue training his body, Qin Yu had to make use of this power.
This kind of destructive cultivation was also the fastest way to improve so far.
The trading market opened once every seven days.
He should make good use of these seven days. Qin Yu pressed his chest.
He suddenly unsealed the Night Qi. His bones made a loud sound instantly.
His body also turned into a puddle of mud. All his bones turned into dust in the blink of an eye..
Chapter 2740 - 2740: Breakthrough Again
Chapter 2740: Breakthrough Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After entering the core region from the Ladder of Chaos, Qin Yu felt there was no limit in the universe.
This was especially true whenever he saw all kinds of power at the Endless Mine and this ce.
In the Saint Kingdom where almost all the geniuses were gathered, this would make people feel even more suffocated and hopeless. As such, Qin Yu did not dare to rx even a little.
In three days, Qin Yu had thoroughly tempered his body twice.
His physical strength had increased by almost half again. His physical strength was now far above the holy energy cultivation realm.
As his body shook, it could erupt with an explosive internal qi like an ancient Fierce Beast.
It was as if he could shatter space with a single move.
His cultivation realm also jumped to Dao Realm level 9.
Even Qin Yu was surprised by this speed, but it was normal to think about it.
Below Dao Realm level 9 was the umtion of holy energy.
His body was already as strong as a demonic beast. His divine soul was also sufficiently solid.
During the three years of the dream realm, not only did his internal qi of the Dao of Dreams had strengthened.
His divine soul had also be stronger along with it. Therefore, Qin Yu was not surprised by his breakthrough this time.
His main goal now was to obtain the power of the peak. This was a qualitative leap.
Three days had passed and the trading market would open again today. He could go and look for that old man.
Judging from the old mans appearance earlier, he seemed to have more in-depth information.
However, he almost did not open his eyes to look at Qin Yu because his mark was only in its first form.
Qin Yu pushed open the door. At this moment, the air was emitting a strange smell.
Sir, youre actually fine!
The waiter stared at Qin Yu in surprise.
Originally, he had nned to enter the room to collect Qin Yus corpse if he did note out today.
How many people have died in the past three days?
Qin Yu frowned and asked.
Close to 100,000 people. Corpses are everywhere inside and outside the city. Many people flee like crazy, but those with the mark cant escape. It seems that this is about the Heavenly Sin. There are all kinds of rumors. Why must you go to that ominous ce? With this killing speed, Im afraid all those with the mark cant escape in a few days.
The waiter shook his head with a sorrowful look. However, Qin Yu saw the teasing look on his face.
Its too terrifying.
Qin Yu chuckled and ignored the waiter.
As the lowest ss in Lingxu City, it was rare to see people of the mighty and higher ss reveal a panicked look. This gave him a sense of satisfaction.
Qin Yu ignored the waiter. He directly left and headed towards the trading market.
The change in the mark made him feel uneasy. He also wanted to know the secret of the Tomb of Heavenly Sins.
Qin Yu walked on the streets of the city. In three days, he could vaguely smell the stench of rotting corpses.
Vultures, Three-Eyed Crows, and other corrosive Demonic Beasts circled in the air.
Some of the Demonic Beasts used their sharp ws to grab a corpse and instantly flew far away.
At this moment, the city was shrouded in a heavy atmosphere. There were already people cleaning up the corpses on the streets.
Moreover, every street was patrolled by soldiers with powerful auras. From the mottled bloodstains on the ground, it could be seen that many battles had happened here in the past few days.
Qin Yu thought about it and felt that it made sense.
Since so many people had died, the wealth they left behind would cause everyone to snatch it. Nearly 100,000 people had died. Lingxu Ciyu was considered to control this kind of chaos very well.
Along the way, it was obvious that there were fewer people.
However, Qin Yu could still see a crazy crowd in the trading market. Moreover, what surprised him was that many people with powerful internal qi were here.
Using his divine sense, he sensed that there were close to a few thousand Dao Realm level 9 people here.
Many experts had cultivated to the peak.
This was a shocking number. Even Qin Yu felt his scalp go numb.
It looks like many heaven-defying opportunities are hidden in the Tomb of
Heavenly Sins. Otherwise, it wouldnt have attracted so many people.
Qin Yu frowned slightly. It seemed that his information was far behind these people.
He came to the ce where he had traded with the old man, but the ce was empty.
There was already another person there. The old man was not there.
Did the old man die?
Qin Yu frowned.
He suddenly took out themunication talisman. This was the one he had left for Wang Da previously. It was just the right time to contact him.
Qin Yu crushed themunication talisman. Not long after, Wang Das figure appeared in front of him.
Da*n it! Brother, you survived! Awesome! Has Heavenly Sin not found you yet? Youre so lucky!
Wang Da was a little dumbfounded as if he had seen a ghost.
Where is the old man? I have an agreement with him before, and now I have something to ask him.
Qin Yu asked with a smile.
Alright! Alright! Your matter is my matter. Its just that he has an important guest today, so he might not have time to see you. Why dont youe back tomorrow?
Wang Da seemed to have remembered the old mans instruction and quickly exined it to Qin Yu.
Take me there. When the timees, just help me pass a message. Ill leave if he doesnt want to see me.
Alright.
At this point, Wang Da couldnt refuse anymore.
The old man was not at the trading market at the moment. Wang Da brought Qin Yu and slowly shuttled through the crowd towards the periphery.
Brother, it looks like you want to get your hands on the Tomb of Heavenly Sins. I dont rmend you to go there. This ce is too strange. Dont look at the imposing manner of these people. Less than ten percent of them may survive after entering the Tomb of Heavenly Sins. Is it worth taking such a risk in such a dangerous ce?
Wang Da was very familiar with the old man and probably guessed that Qin Yu was interested in this tomb.
Wang Da, do you have a deep understanding of the Tomb of Heavenly Sins? Can you tell me?
Its not just deep, Ive even personally experienced it. This cursed tomb has already appeared for the second time. The first time was in the year 1728 of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. At that time, Heavenly Sin appeared and nearly 500,000 cultivators from the Saint Kingdom entered. In the end, less than 100 people came out. Out of these 100 people, three became the second in this Sacred Kingdom, the three Holy Consciousness top-notch martial artists. The remaining 100 people almost all became top-notch cultivators. Qin Yus scalp went numb when he heard that. 500,000 for only 100 people?
The death rate was almost 100%.
Just what is inside that could kill so many people? It was nearly 500,000 cultivators. Even a god would probably die from exhaustion.
Im not sure about that, but there must be a great opportunity hidden there.
Otherwise, it wouldnt have caused such a hugemotion..
Chapter 2741 - 2741: The Fourth Mark
Chapter 2741: The Fourth Mark
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Almost all the top-notch martial artists have gathered this time. There are powerful Formation Masters, cultivators outside the Saint Kingdom, and even some unknown experts. But how many of them will survive in the end? Wang Da shook his head.
Qin Yu was a little silent when he heard that. The greater the risk, the higher the benefits.
With so many people rushing towards the Tomb of Heavenly Sins like moths to a me, this also indirectly proved that there must be an indescribable opportunity.
If what Wang Da said was true, at least three great Holy Consciousness top-notch martial artists in this Saint Kingdom were the examples.
It was said that even Dao Xuan could not do anything to the three great top-notch martial artists.
Wang Da, do you know how to enter the Tomb of Heavenly Sins?
Rumor has it that there are a few ways. The first is to have the second mark on your body, and the second is to force your way in. The first method will greatly reduce the danger. If you are lucky, you can even obtain some inheritance. The second method is almost certain death, but even so, many people who do not have a mark still choose this method.
Wang Da had mostly heard about these things from the others. He could not describe some details at all.
Wang Da only stopped when he reached a rtively remote ce in Lingxu City.
Little brother, Im not trying to dampen your spirits, but theres a high chance that you wont be able to see the old man today. What message do you want me to send?
Tell him that I have the mark of the fourth form.
Alright.
Wang Da was a little stunned. He seemed to be in disbelief. Not long after, he rushed out.
Brother Qin Yu, the old man wants you to go in. Let me remind you that the people inside are not to be trifled with, especially that woman with long golden hair. You must be careful. If possible, dont look directly into her eyes.
Wang Da reminded him.
Alright, thank you.
Although he didnt know why, Wang Da probably had good intentions.
Qin Yu thanked him and walked inside.
Qin Yu walked into the Great Hall. Many people in the hall immediately looked at him.
There was some doubt in everyones eyes, but more disdain as if they felt that his words were fake.
Sitting in the middle was a woman with a frosty expression. She lowered her head slightly and stroked the broadsword in her hand.
Compared to her petite body, this broadsword seemed to be a little out of ce. Her long golden hair slid down from her shoulders. She seemed to have noticed
Qin Yu who had just entered.
This should be the woman Wang Da was talking about.
Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gazended above but he could not detect the womans energy.
This was the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gazes first time in this kind of situation.
The woman seemed to have sensed Qin Yus investigation. She raised her head slightly and nced at Qin Yu indifferently.
Dao Realm level 9?
She frowned slightly and continued to wipe the broadsword, ignoring Qin Yu.
Show me your mark. If you lie, you will regret it.
A young man was squatting one grouna. He 100Kea 11Ke a nanasome mar.
However, his words were freezing.
Why dont you show me?
Qin Yu said with a smile. He could only disy his strength to win equal respect in this ce.
As you wish.
A voice came from behind Qin Yu. A ck dagger was already stuck to Qin Yus throat.
This mans spatial teleportation method was already unfathomable.
Shhh! General!
The man exhaled softly in Qin Yus ear, but he saw Qin Yu directly grab his wrist with a backhand.
The young man revealed a strange smile. Almost at the same time, arge amount of blood had already shot out from Qin Yus neck.
You seem to be testing my speed.
Before the young man could finish his words, he suddenly stopped.
At this moment, Qin Yu did not show any signs of letting go. He ced his other hand on the back of the young manrs head.
Silver holy energy suddenly burst out. In the next moment, Qin Yu threw the young man to the ground.
The entire Great Hall instantly turned into countless broken stones.
The young man was hundreds of meters deep into the ground.
Oh, interesting! It seems to be a technique of the Dao of Dreams. In that case, what this kid said might be true.
The old man saw through the mystery at a nce.
The fatal wound caused by the dagger disappeared in an instant.
Youre courting death!
The young man was in a sorry state. A terrifying aura instantly erupted from him.
His eyes were red, like a furious Fierce Beast.
Enough, God yer Luo Yu. The old man coughed lightly.
Shut up.
As Luo Yus voice fell, his figure had separated from Qin Yu.
A fatal wound appeared on Qin Yus waist.
Under this attack, half of his body was almost cut off.
Qin Yu frowned slightly. What a fast speed! Even the Nine Heavens Manifestatios Gaze were unable to capture this power.
Ill say it again. If you still attack, youll be eliminated. The old man narrowed his eyes and said.
Hmph! I hope you can maintain this power of yours.
Luo Yu said softly. He seemed to understand the mysterious power on Qin Yus body, which could transfer damage.
The current him could not kill Qin Yu temporarily. I hope your body can be as tough as your mouth.
Qin Yu also sneered.
Luo Yu nodded and revealed a cold smile.
However, it seemed that the old mans words also made him afraid. He did not dare to continue attacking Qin Yu.
Qin Yu, can you let me take a look at your mark? This matter is extremely important to us.
The old man was not as sloppy as he was the first time. He even looked a little nervous.
I want all the information about the Tomb of Heavenly Sins. Let me understand it first, then Ill show you this mark.
Qin Yu shook his head. When dealing with these people, one must suppress their trump cards.
No problem. If what you said is true, you are also qualified to be one of us. The information is open to you.
The old man agreed straightforwardly.
What forms of mark are there on your bodies? Whats the use of these marks?
As long as you pass the first trial of the Heavenly Sin, you will have the second mark of the Blood Atonement. At this time, Heavenly Sin will determine whether you are a sinner or not. If you are, it will continue to attack you. If youre not, it will leave after you pass the test.
Qin Yu frowned slightly. ording to the old man, he was a sinner.
No wonder Heavenly Sin refused to let him go back then. If Sir Dagger hadnt intervened at thest moment, his body would probably be stinky now.
After passing the second test, the mark became the Devils Mark. This is also the third mark. Only Lord Alester has this mark. None of us have seen the fourth mark. Even thest time the Tomb of Heavenly Sins appeared, there was no one with the fourth mark..
Chapter 2742 - 2742: The Alliance
Chapter 2742: The Alliance
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After the old man finished speaking, his eyes lit up. He looked at Qin Yu as if he was looking at a peerless beauty.
Then what is the use of this mark? Whats the difference between different levels of mark?
The different levels of the mark represent the locations of the regions you can enter. The deeper you go, the more terrifying the resentment will be, and the closer you are to the core of the Tomb of Heavenly Sins. The benefits will naturally increase, but the risks will increase too. The old man said with a smile.
He didnt exin the risks and benefits in detail.
The fourth form of the mark is enough to overturn all our previous preparations. It might be worth taking a risk. Although this will increase our danger from 10% to 90%, I still think its possible. Lord Alester, what do you think?
Lord Alester lowered his head slightly and did not respond to the old man.
It seems that Lord Alester has agreed. Brother Qin Yu, I will now formally introduce you to our guild. To put it bluntly, we should be the strongest guild among all the guilds. Of course, everyone has to contribute. After I finish speaking, you can decide whether you want to join.
The old man pointed at the group of people and said.
I, Cang Yunzi, will provide you with detailed information regarding the Tomb of Heavenly Sins. I will even provide you with some of the information I know about the tombyout.
God yer Luo Yu will provide the divine artifact, Ten Directions Annihtion.
Its destructive power will resist the resentment and support of the Tomb of
Heavenly Sins. At the same time, it also represents the support of the God yer to us.
Luo Yu snorted coldly.
The divine artifact was one aspect. On the other hand, it represented the joining of the God yer organization.
Otherwise, such a big cake could not be divided by just a few people. Qin Yu frowned slightly. He had heard Ruoyao mention this organization Derore.
This was a restriction that didnt allow the Holy Lord to establish. They will kill any outsider with the sign of bing a Holy Lord.
Furthermore, this force had appeared from the two Holy Lords before Dao Xuan. It was also a very ancient organization. The people who could join were practically all top-notch monsters with talent.
God yer? Qin Yu suddenly thought of that woman. Zi Yan, whom he had met at the top of the Treasure Repository Pavilion in the Demon Sealing Valley. She was at the top of the pavilion to obtain the artifact spirit of Ten Directions Annihtion. The shockwave almost killed him during that attack.
Moreover, he did not know why Zi Yan did not kill him when she left.
Had a real divine artifact appeared this time?
Qin Yu was also somewhat speechless. The fluctuation emitted by that divine artifact was already so terrifying. Then what kind of level would theplete version reach?
Gu Ying, one of the four leaders of the Guardian of Order. Gu Ying has the
Immeasurable Fusion of the nine Hearts of Saint Kingdom. The Immeasurable
Fusion can draw upon the power of Saint Kingdom. When we fight against the Tomb of Heavenly Sins, we can obtain a certain degree of protection. The power of the Guardians of Order will also protect us from the periphery and prevent others from entering the area we choose.
Half of Gu Yings face was hidden under the scarf. For some reason, Qin Yu felt that the leader of the Guardian of Order would look at him from time to time.
Previously, he had fought against the three major forces in the Endless Mine. This person probably did not have a good impression of him.
What surprised Qin Yu the most was that the Guardian of Order had joined forces with the God yer for the sake of the Tomb of Heavenly Sins.
One had to know that these two factions had always been enemies. One wanted to support the Holy Lord to ascend to the throne, while the other wanted to ughter the candidates who had be Saints.
He didnt expect the Tomb of Heavenly Sins to unite these two forces temporarily.
Furthermore, there was another thing that piqued Qin Yus curiosity. What kind of power was the Immeasurable Fusion of the nine Hearts of Saint Kingdom?
The three Hearts of Saint Kingdom Hearts from before had been heaven-defying at the start, but their power became insufficient after entering the core region.
Whether it was the power of the Eight Trigrams, the Neenth Prison, or the power of Meng Jing, the single Heart of Saint Kingdoms power was suppressed. It could not even use its original skill.
Thus, the nine Hearts of Saint Kingdoms Immeasurable Fusion was extremely important to Qin Yu.
If he could learn from it, it would be essential for his fusion.
Qin Yu nced at Gu Ying. He happened to notice that the man was also looking at him.
This is Liu Si, the person designated by the three of them. He has the information from when he entered the Third Heaven and represents the will of the three of them.
Hello, big brother. You didnt lie to us about your fourth form of mark, right? Grandpa Rosacea only had three marks at most at that time. If you lie to me, Ill eat you.
A Ioli with bright eyes stared at Qin Yu.
Not only Im lying, but Im also going to eat you.
Qin Yu said unhappily. The little Ioli in front of him gave him a feeling that she was a little like Jue Wu.
This is Lord Alesters guardian. He is very strong
A slightly thin middle-aged man nodded slightly. He held a sword in his chest.
Ever since Qin Yu came in, he had not moved at all. It seemed that all his attention was on that woman, Alester.
A Dao Protector?
Qin Yu was a little puzzled. Usually, only people with powerful backgrounds could have a Dao Protector.
Just like when they were in the lower realm, Uncle Yan was Yan Ruoxues Dao Protector.
This was the first time Qin Yu had seen a Dao Protector in this Saint Kingdom.
Cang Yunzi said that this man was indeed strong.
When he introduced this man, he did not mention his power.
In other words, these two people were strong enough to enter this team.
Moreover, even the Dao Protector could enter. Then, how powerful was the woman he was protecting?
This is Lord Alester.
Cang Yunzi held his hand and bowed.
Thest one is you, Qin Yu. You need to provide us with a drop of heart blood, and our strength will be shared with you. This is also the condition for you to join.
Cang Yunzi stared at Qin Yu with an enthusiastic look.
Qin Yu revealed the seal on his chest. It was indeed the Tomb of Heavenly Sins. Cang Yunzi carefully sensed the mark on it and suddenly pointed with his hand.
A power instantly surged into Qin Yus chest and circted in a strange path.
Soon, a heavy internal qi slowly emerged from Qin Yus back.
That heavy internal qi was like an ancient beast that had been unsealed.
Cang Yunzi suddenly retracted his power and took in a breath of cold air.
It is the fourth form of mark. He didnt lie to us. How did you defeat the third form of Heavenly Sin? Its unbelievable.
Cang Yunzi was in disbelief..
Chapter 2743 - 2743: The Wish Oath
Chapter 2743: The Wish Oath
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
ording to the Tomb of Heavenly Sins record, there had never been a person with a fourth form of mark. The third form was the most.
This was equivalent to a new world. That was why he had been so nervous.
Even the cold and frosty Alester was attracted by Qin Yu at this moment.
Hes just a lucky level 9 person. Why dont we just kill him and take his blood? Why is it so troublesome?
Luo Yu sneered.
Did you not eat enough of my dust? Why is your mouth still so smelly? Qin Yu did not show any weakness to the person who attacked him.
If you have any doubts about my suggestion, you can leave. If not, dont fight among yourselves. Although there is some information about the Tomb of Heavenly Sins, there may be new changes every time a new Heavenly Sin appears. If we cant work together, we will die.
Cang Yunzi said coldly, somewhat dissatisfied with Luo Yus sudden words.
Qin Yu, you can ask if you have any questions. The Tomb of Heavenly Sins will leave this ce in three days. That will be our opportunity to take action.
Why is Heavenly Sin so important? What can we get from it?
Qin Yu frowned and asked.
Its a product left behind by all those who resisted the heavens during the great god and devil war. Sinners will be hunted down by them forever. The Tomb of Heavenly Sins will hunt down someone with a mark above the second level for the rest of their lives if they dont enter it to be judged. It can be said that this operation is also to save ourselves.
Cang Yunzi said with a bitter smile.
Before this, there were extremely rare geniuses in the Saint Kingdom. One of them awakened the peak power of the peak Dao Realm level 15. His name was Han Tian. He also had the fourth form of mark like you. The other was a peak Holy Consciousness cultivator. He also died during the test of the third mark. There were also some rumors. I dont know if they are reliable, but living beings who didnt enter the Tomb of Heavenly Sins couldnt escape from Heavenly Sins pursuit ording to my information.
After confirming Qin Yus mark, Cang Yunzi began to tell Qin Yu the details of Heavenly Sin.
ording to our guesses, the first three levels of Heavenly Sins power have to abide by certain rules. If one cant pass it, the marked sinner would be killed. However, from the fourth level onwards, the sealing power will be lifted and it will go all out to hunt down the person who carries the mark. This is why no one ever has the fourth level of the mark. With Heavenly Sins power, even the Holy Lord might not be able to obtain any benefits. Therefore, your value is very high.
Cang Yunzi shook his head.
Qin Yu nodded slightly, but a storm was brewing in his heart.
This old mans spection was not much different from Sir Daggers!
If Sir Dagger had not appeared at the end, he would not have been able to pass the attack of the fourth Heavenly Sin.
What we know now is that Heavenly Sin itself seems to be formed by a powerful magical artifact, which is why it could gather the huge resentment of those who resisted the heavens and formed this unsolved ce. Different amounts of resentment form different levels.
Cang Yunzis palm moved slightly and holy energy swirled in his hand.
He directly formed a dynamic image and disyed his description to Qin Yu.
These grudges form a huge whirlpool, which is also different secret realms. Different levels of strength will meet different grudges levels. There will be many impossible fortuitous encounters. For example, the awakening of a powerful peak power. The Dao Mystical Saint Kingdoms Rosacea, Fisherman, and Farmer all awakened their peak power within. Moreover, their breakthrough to the Holy Consciousness realm seems to be rted to the fortuitous encounters.
There are also people who directly received the inheritance and broke through to the peak of the Holy Consciousness Realm. That Butcher is currently roaming around the Saint Kingdom. He should be trying to break through to the final step.
What the he*l!
As soon as he said this, not only Qin Yu, but even the few people beside him revealed surprised expressions.
Almost all of these people knew the name of Butcher.
He was fighting against the Saints as a non-Saint. He could even suppress a portion of the Saints.
Everyone was specting about his power source, but they did not expect him to have been to Heavenly Sin before.
All in all, there are all kinds of unimaginable things in the Heavenly Sin. Some are even beyond our understanding. Of course, most of them are dead. Perhaps we will only have a few left when we return.
Cang Yunzi shook his head.
If there is no problem, gather at the agreed ce three dayster. At that time, follow me into the Heavenly Sin. Before this, every one except Lord Alester must swear a soul oath. Once you enter the Tomb of Heavenly Sins, you must abide by the oath and be one with each other. You must help each other as long as your lives are not affected. If you vite this oath, you will be exterminated.
Cang Yunzi took out an ancient book. As soon as the book appeared, Qin Yu felt his soul was being drawn into the old book.
Please ce your hands on the Book of Wishes and recite this oath in your hearts. This tomb is no small matter. Only by working together can we have a chance of survival.
After Cang Yunzi finished speaking, everyone ced their hands on it and recited the oath.
Qin Yu felt that he was rted to the Book of Wishes. If they broke the oath, the Book of Wishes could directly trace it back to them and thenunch a fatal attack.
However, Qin Yu felt something was wrong with Gu Ying beside him when he was swearing.
It seemed that his connection with the Book of Wishes was different from others. Qin Yu frowned slightly, but he did not say anything because he did not understand this book.
After making the oath, everyone left Cang Yunzis house.
Qin Yu, please stay for now. I have something to tell you. Just as Qin Yu was about to leave, Cang Yunzi suddenly stopped him.
Taoist priest, whats the matter?
Qin Yu was a little puzzled.
Qin Yu, theres something that I cant talk about just now. I have to exin it to vou.
Cang Yunzi sighed softly.
There seems to be something wrong with your Mark of Atonement.
What do you mean?
The old Taoist priests words made Qin Yus hair stand on end.
If my judgment is correct, you should be the sinner that Heavenly Sin has determined to kill. Therefore, you will be targeted by an even stronger force if you go inside. I need to exin it to you first. Dont think that Im the one who set it up.
Is there any reason for this?
Qin Yu frowned slightly.
You should already understand the Heavenly Sin. Who are the greatest sinners to it? The descendants of the Immortal Emperor, the bloodline of the Dao Protectors, and all those who directly affected the battle were all people they determined to kill..
Chapter 2744 - 2744: The Three-Day Agreement
Chapter 2744: The Three-Day Agreement
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If we were in thend of the third mark, there is a high chance that this team can save your life. However, I cant give you any guarantees if you reach thend of the fourth mark. Perhaps you can only depend on yourself because no one has ever been there. Even I dont know what you will face there.
Cang Yunzi said seriously.
Taoist priest, whats your suggestion?
Qin Yu frowned and asked.
I suggest that you dont enter the fourth level. My life is going to end soon. This trip to the Heavenly Sin is also myst chance. However, you are still young. You cane into contact with the curse of the Heavenly Sin internal qi within the third level. At that time, you wont have to worry about being pursued by Heavenly Sin anymore. Cang Yunzis expression was grim.
Well see when the timees.
Qin Yu was also a little hesitant.
If he coulde into contact with the curse at the third level, he had to assess the situation at the fourth level.
If it were a ce where one would die for sure, then it would be foolish to insist on going.
The Tomb of Heavenly Sins is ever-changing. Hundreds of thousands of geniuses went in, but only a few hundred came out in the end. The most terrifying thing is that none of these people are willing to talk about the incident. It seems that something terrible had happened. I know Farmer. He gives me the feeling that hes a different person.
The old man sighed softly.
If you enter thend of the fourth mark in the Heavenly Sin, I suggest you follow Lord Alester closely. This is your best chance of survival.
Who is Alester? Can you tell me?
Qin Yu was a little curious.
Cang Yunzi had a lukewarm attitude towards everyone, but he was in awe of
Alester.
Even when he swore on the Book of Wishes, he skipped Alester.
The lord doesnt like people talking about her behind her back. This Saint
Kingdom is too small for her.
Cang Yunzi shook his head.
Qin Yu clicked his tongue when he heard this. What was the background of this cold and aloof woman?
Right, Daoist Priest Cang Yunzi, I have a question.
Just say it.
My friends divine soul appeared when Heavenly Sin hunted me down. What exactly is going on?
Qin Yu was still a little uneasy about what had happened before.
Ive also studied your question a long time ago. I suspect thats the power of a divine artifact that can directly absorb a certain range of divine souls. This kind of heaven-defying power makes people even more powerless. Ive investigated before. The divine souls of the people who have been saved have been nk for some time. It seems that the memories of that period have been forcefully erased.
What is it? Forcibly summoning divine thought? Wouldnt this power be able to kill people at will?
Qin Yu was greatly shocked.
Perhaps it has to follow some rules. Heavenly Sin only has one goal every time it appears, which is to kill the purest bloodline. Its will is to kill all the bloodlines of the traitors or control them to be atonement.
In other words, it killed the others as it went past. His target is only one person. That person also attracted his appearance. Youre not talking about me, are you?
Qin Yu felt a chill run down his spine.
Cang Yunzi shook his head.
If it were you, how would I dare to take you in? I dont have such an ability.
Cang Yunzi shook his head.
Alright, thats all I have to say. Well set off here in three days.
Qin Yu nodded and directly returned to his ce.
Three days. Qin Yu clenched his fists slightly.
This trip to the Tomb of Heavenly Sins was probably a perilous adventure.
ording to the Daoist priest, he had to enter the tomb if he wanted to break the curse mark on his body.
What Qin Yu was hesitating about now was whether he should enter the fourth level of Heavenly Sin or not.
Forget it, things would work out when ites to it. Hell observe it in detail when the timees.
Qin Yu gripped the Soul Suppression Ring with his thumb and entered the passageway again.
Looking at the dense starlight on both sides, Qin Yu no longer hesitated. He chose a slightly dim starlight.
Then, he entered the dream again. This time, he entered an even weaker living being.
He wanted to take advantage of these three days to improve himself to the maximum.
Entering the dream realm would help him to cultivate the Night Qi. Even if it was a few years of reincarnation, it would only be an instant in the Soul Suppressing Passage.
Previously when he was in the body of a lizard, the three years in the passageway had onlysted for an instant in reality.
Therefore, he could only cultivate the Dao of Dreams again in this short period.
This seemed to be a short lightning mink. Qin Yu was acting as a guest here.
He had be this lightning mink for the past two years.
Even for the lowest level of living beings, the small things it had experienced were as many as the hairs on an ox.
It was a life-threatening challenge to a low-level creature even when every time it hunted, ate, and even slept.
Qin Yu had unknowingly entered its role.
Suddenly, it felt a sharp pain and its eyes turned red.
In the next moment, its body was lifted and its neck hung weakly on the ground.
A vortex attacked. Qin Yus body returned to the passageway again.
His eyes were bloodshot. He was also almost on the verge of death.
The impact on his divine soul was also very huge. Qin Yus chest heaved up and down violently.
After sitting cross-legged for half a day only his internal qi gradually stabilized.
At this moment, the Night Qi had increased a little.
Moreover, what surprised Qin Yu was that the power of his divine soul had also strengthened once again.
His divine soul had been tempered once again. At this moment, Qin Yus divine sense could even clearly sense the ce from afar.
This kind of improvement extremely surprised him. However, another two years had passed in the blink of an eye.
This kind of cultivation made him tremble in fear. This was two years without any reduction.
He could even recall every bit of what he had experienced in the past two years.
The power of the Dao of Dreams is indeed mysterious. However, I can only rely on myself to figure it out.
Moreover, he felt a little strange. He did not know if this represented reality or a dream.
From what he had experienced, it seemed to be real.
However, how could he enter someone elses divine soul in the passageway?
Qin Yu did not understand this point. He vaguely sensed that this might be the biggest secret of the Dao of Dreams.
The most powerful person he had ever seen with such power was Jun Yixian.
However, he had already died in the ghost realm to help Qin Yu resist
Ksitigarbha. He could only rely on himself to figure out everything now..
Chapter 2745 - 2745: The Hell Nightmare
Chapter 2745: The Hell Nightmare
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Onest time!
Qin Yu gritted his teeth and chose an even dimmer starlight.
The world in front of him expanded again and he entered this persons dream again.
This time, he was traveling through an ordinary farmer.
He lived a monotonous life in the small vige day after day.
Other than the asional practice of martial arts, he lived a monotonous life as a farmer.
A man plowed and a woman weaved, living with two children.
His wife was gentle and kind. The child seemed to have endless energy.
Although it was monotonous, it was filled with warmth.
This kind of life continued and it was still the same until the tenth year.
Qin Yu was a little anxious at this moment. He suddenly felt a little terrified.
He realized that his guess seemed to be wrong. The dim stars did not represent the length of the dream.
It was more likely that it represented the strength of the host. For example, the man now was much weaker than the lizard in his first dream. Qin Yu had been here for nearly ten years, and the dream still showed no signs of stopping.
Although the man was not a cultivator, he was a low-level martial artist.
If nothing unexpected happened, it would not be a problem for him to live for three to four hundred years.
This was equivalent to Qin Yu being trapped here for a long time.
Qin Yus thumb suddenly rested on the Soul Suppression Ring. At this moment, he could still feel the cold touch of the ring.
However, he still showed no signs of returning no matter how hard he tried. It was over. Did he have to wait for the man to die of old age before he could leave?
Qin Yu felt an indescribable panic at this moment. He could not cultivate or meditate here.
He could only silently watch this persons life. If he had to stay here for such a long time, it would be difficult for him to ept it.
In the next 50 years, Qin Yu tried countless methods.
He was unable to leave. However, he made some discoveries.
Even though he couldnt move, he seemed to be able to change the hosts subconscious.
For example, when the host was choosing between apples and pears.
There was a high chance that the host would eat what Qin Yu wanted. At first, Qin Yu thought that it was just a coincidence.
However, he began to realize this was not a coincidence after trying hundreds of times.
At this moment, he could change the hosts subconscious.
However, this power could not change the hosts thoughts. For example, if the host wanted to eat but was forced not to eat, this influence would most likely lose its effect.
He started to give him the idea of entering the city, then the ambition to be a mercenary and earn a lot of money.
In the end, he encountered a group of powerful bandits during a mission. He died tragically under the butchers knife.
Countless vortexes appeared in front of Qin Yus eyes again, and he returned to the passageway.
This time, he had been away for nearly sixty years.
It was almost equivalent to an ordinary persons life. At this moment, Qin Yus expression was extremelyplicated.
He wondered if he had killed a person in a dream or reality.
Under his influence, he finally died. His kind wife and his married children would be heartbroken if they knew.
Qin Yu sat silently for nearly a day and a night. If it was a demon, perhaps he would not feel so ufortable.
However, he was traveling through a living man this time. This situation made him feel even more aggrieved.
Sigh!
Qin Yu suppressed theplicated emotions and checked his bodys situation.
This time, nearly sixty years had also caused the Night Qi in his body to undergo a huge change.
At this moment, the Night Qi in his body had almost doubled.
Could it be that the cultivation of the Night Qi is not only rted to entering the dream but also to his attempts in the dream?
Qin Yu was a little puzzled because the growth of the Night Qi this time was beyond his imagination.
After nearly sixty years of experimentation, he could now control the power of the Night Qi more smoothly.
He gently extended his hand and countless ck threads swam out of it.
The threads turned into a ck shadow and suddenly disappeared.
At this moment, a trace of confusion shed across the waiters eyes. He suddenly felt a sense of disgust towards this world.
He suddenly felt that the knife in front of him could solve his problem.
The next moment, he picked up the dagger in his hand and stabbed it fiercely into his neck.
Ding!
A stream of air bounced off the dagger and sent it flying.
At this moment, the waiters eyes shed with fear. Why did he want tomit suicide just now?
His body was shaking like a sieve. It was a terrifying feeling.
He suddenly felt that there was no point in living although he was still conscious. If the dagger had not been sent flying, he would probably never have been able to stand up again.
Thank you for saving my life!
The waiter trembled as he kowtowed on the ground to express his gratitude.
Qin Yu withdrew the ck figure. At this moment, he finally understood.
What exactly was this thing? This was the Heavenly Devil that cultivators feared the most.
The power it derived was like a demon that could trigger the weakest point in the deepest part of a person.
Although he was temporarily unable to hit the depths directly, this was the approximate power of this move.
Your appearance represents the death of the enemy. You shall be called the Hell Nightmare.
Qin Yu stretched out his hand and pressed it against the ck shadows palm. It instantly turned into countless threads of Night Qi and entered Qin Yus body.
Qin Yu fell into deep thought.
He didnt need to control it at all, and the waiter almostmitted suicide.
In other words, it would bepletely autonomous once this move was used.
However, it was still uncertain what effect it would have.
The fear that could be triggered was probably rted to the strength of the Night Qi.
Qin Yu secretly guessed that no matter how powerful a person was, it was a fatal matter once one attracted the Heavenly Devil during the tribtion.
Almost 80% of the people fell under this stage.
The power of the Hell Nightmare could be cultivated to the level of the Heavenly Devil that was triggered by the heavenly tribtion.
If that was the case, he was afraid that the enemy he was facing would face a
nightmare now.
After this attempt, it was almost time for the appointment.
He had experienced such a long cultivation time in just three days.
This also made him feel he had returned to the human world. The Dao of Dreams was indeed so terrifying.
Once there was a mistake, it would be irreversible..
Chapter 2746 - 2746: Three-Star Mars
Chapter 2746: Three-Star Mars
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Although he had mastered the way to con trol the Hell Nightmare in the subconscious, what if it was those people with bright nebs?
Or perhaps, once he entered a person with a very firm will, he might have to live with the person for the rest of his life. That would be a little terrifying.
He suddenly thought of the schr who had sealed himself in the cycle of reincarnation.
He chose to reincarnate thousands of times to forget the memory that had seeped into his bones.
Schr Jun Yixian, what kind of unforgettable memory was that?
This time, Qin Yu sat cross-legged on the ground.
He went straight to Cang Yunzis house at the agreed time of three days.
What a strange phenomenon!
Qin Yu raised his head and looked at the sky.
Three dazzling reds were moving in a triangr orbit.
It was summer in the Saint Kingdom, and the temperature was already above
30 degrees.
However, Qin Yu felt a freezing killing intent.
Mars guarding the heart. This is the most ominous celestial phenomenon. One Mars is already a huge natural disaster. Its the first time Ive seen three Mars appear at the same time. Mars is an ominous star from the Divine Realm. Once it appears, it will be apanied by a huge ominous omen.
Cang Yunzi walked out of the courtyard. A group of people had already arrived.
Does this have anything to do with Heavenly Sin?
Qin Yu asked.
Maybe there is, maybe there isnt. Everything is set in stone.
Cang Yunzi shook his head as he looked at Qin Yu.
I havent seen you for three days, but your divine soul has be stronger. It looks like well have a better chance of entering the Tomb of Heavenly Sins this time.
Cang Yunzi looked at Qin Yu and a strange look shed in his eyes.
The improvement of the power of the soul required a long and boring cultivation.
He was also surprised that Qin Yu could improve so much in such a short time.
If you can walk out of the Tomb of Heavenly Sins, your future achievements will be limitless.
Cang Yunzi sighed.
Lets talk about it when we cane out. When has this world evercked geniuses?
Luo Yu teased.
Qin Yus current strength should be the weakest among them.
He hadnt awakened the power of the peak. Although he had some outstanding abilities in cultivating the Dao of Dreams, Luo Yu still didnt put him in his eyes.
Didnt you wipe your mouth after you pooped? Why is your mouth so smelly? Qin Yu nced at him.
He didnt have a good rtionship with this person anywvay, so there was no need to show him any mercy.
I hope that when you go to Heavenly Sin, your mouth will be as tough as it is now.
Luo Yu smiled coldly.
Cang Yunzi waved his sleeves and they were instantly swept into a space.
In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared outside Lingxu City.
The dense number of heads and internal qi made Qin Yu shock.
The appearance of Heavenly Sin is an opportunity for everyone. This ce has attracted numerous experts. Even if they were to pick up the items left behind by their deaths, it would be enough for those with lower cultivation levels to make aeback. Of course, most of them are experts who want to enter the tomb. The secrets that cannot be seen are the most fascinating, right? Cang Yunzi said with a smile.
Qin Yu looked around. At this moment, there were countless Dao Realm level 9 people.
There were even many people whom Qin Yu could not see through. This made him feel extremely shocked.
Heavenly Sin didnt just attract the attention of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. The Saint World and even some experts from other Saint Kingdoms have already entered. There are so many of them that no one dares to provoke them even though they might be suppressed by the Dao Mystial Saint
Kingdom.
After entering thend of myriad tombs, Qin Yu realized how many people there were this time.
Thepetition between the variousrge factions was also very intense.
Even Qin Yus team, which had heaven-defying strength, could only protect a corner of the north. The rest of the ce was almost upied.
At this moment, boundless blood qi filled the entirend of myriad tombs.
As they fought to enter the region, countless fierce battles had already erupted.
The thick stench of corpses was nauseating.
However, no one was paying attention to this at the moment.
This is a rare opportunity. Even though they know its extremely dangerous, countless cultivators stille and believe that theyre one of the lucky ones. However, the world is so big, and every genius has their methods. Who knows who will eventually obtain the Dharma Treasure in Heavenly Sin? Cang Yunzi shook his head.
All of a sudden, a visible air vibration was transmitted to Qin Yus side. It seemed that an intense battle had taken ce in the east.
Someone quickly sent the news. After hearing it, Cang Yunzi told everyone.
The people at the east gate have also joined forces. Two people who look the same seem to be outsiders who also brought Dao Xuan runes into the Saint Kingdom. However, these two are terrifyingly powerful. A person who just awakened the power of a peak level 12 died with a single attack from them. Gu Ying frowned slightly and told everyone the information.
He had also understood these two people before. They were from thest batch of outsiders who brought Dao Xuan runes into the Saint Kingdom.
After that, the two of them improved at an extremely terrifying speed. Even the Guardian of Order wanted to pull them under the guildsmand, but they rejected. He did not expect to hear about them again here.
Xiao Sheng, Brother Xiao Hai, we finally meet again
Two persons who looked the same and were extremely powerful. Qin Yu did not need to think to know who they were.
Qin Yus mood fluctuated slightly. He could finally see someone familiar aftering here, especially Xiao Hai who had saved him in the ghost realm. If it wasnt for the fact that the Tomb of Heavenly Sins was about to open, Qin Yu wanted to go over and reminisce with them.
At this moment, the distance between the three Mars in the sky was getting smaller and smaller.
The pitch-ck sky of the Saint Kingdom turned blood-red and a blood-like curtain appeared above everyone.
A feeling of killing rushed into Qin Yus mind. The three-star Mars could affect his mind.
At this moment, the sound of killing could be heard from the outside.
Is there someone who wants to attack our position?
Luo Yu revealed a mocking expression.
They were the strongest force from the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom, yet someone treated them as a target to attack. This made him feel a little uneasy.
Dont underestimate it. The three stars and Mars are about to merge. The power of the cmity star has been transmitted to the Saint Kingdom. Even I have been affected to a certain extent. Those with mental cultivation or those who have entered the path of killing will probably go even crazier. We must prevent them from charging in and affecting the formation masters ability to break the array.
Cang Yunzi frowned.
He sensed that the people who were fighting madly at the moment were not
difficult to deal with..
Chapter 2747 - 2747: Sneak Attack
Chapter 2747: Sneak Attack
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
However, there were close to 3,000 Formation Masters at the moment. If this affected them, it would probably affect their next n.
Whoosh!
Cang Yunzi waved his hand. The light from his sleeves flickered like stars.
A thick and heavy Qian Kun force directly smashed onto the body of the intruder.
The intruder team was sent flying after being attacked by this force.
Qin Yu saw that their bodies had already been sted into several pieces by the surging force. There should be no hope of survival.
Was it Qian Kun in the sleeve?
It seemed that Cang Yunzi had used this move to move them out of the city. He didnt expect that this move could also be used to attack.
The team just now was not weak, but he killed them instantly.
Nearly 3,000 Formation Masters had started to break the formation on the periphery since the appearance of the three-star Mars.
Dazzling light shuttled through their hands. These Formation Masters continuously unraveled formations in different areas.
However, a new formation would appear again every time one was unlocked.
Although the top 3,000 Formation Masters of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom were gathered here, they were also helpless now.
Hows the situation now, Yun Yi?
Gu Ying frowned and called out to a Formation Master beside him.
The master of this ce must be a Formation Master. There are countless formation masters in all directions trying to break the formation now. Logically speaking, it should have been broken no matter how powerful the formation is. However, there are endless formations such as the Shifting Stars, the Heavenly Stars, the Nine Pces, and the Eight Trigrams. These are all fatal formations. I dont know what kind of power is used to link them up. Once something goes wrong, the power of these formations willpletely explode. At that time, it will be out of control.
Yun Yis face was pale.
However, weve already sent out three hundred top Formation Masters to break the formation core. Once we break it, we can enter the formation.
Dissolving a formation was a huge consumption for a Formation Master.
Every formation would be slightly different. Topletely remove it, one would need to restore the original formation.
Only by removing the formation core could the formation bepletely removed.
The 3,000 top-notch Formation Masters had already been in the state of breaking the formation for nearly two hours.
At this moment, they were almost at their limits. However, a powerful light kept appearing on the surface of thend of Heavenly Sin. The fog kept emerging from it, almostpletely covering all the Formation Masters. Have you found the formation core in the depths?
Light shed in front of their eyes, and lines of formation runes slowly appeared.
These formationsbined with sinister lines and then slowly derived.
On the ground, a new killing formation slowly formed in the void.
This formation was not only for defense but also for killing.
Everyone suddenly looked at the sideC The endless killing formation.
This was just the beginning, and it was already so terrifying.
Qin Yus expression was also somewhat solemn.
However, they would not be able to enter if they did not break the formation on the surface.
Whoosh!
With a dull rumble, the entirend of myriad tombs fell into darkness.
Countless energies exploded from the void and countless killing formations exploded at the same time.
Countless electric snakes suddenly shed across the sky. A few huge cracks appeared on Qin Yus body.
Nearly five deep wounds were deeply embedded in his muscles, almost cutting him into several pieces.
If he had not cultivated his physical body crazily recently, he would have be a few sections.
After the Night Qi surged, the wound slowly disappeared.
Cang Yunzi floated above the 3,000 Formation Masters, covering all of them with his sleeve.
Under this sleeve, there seemed to be a space of its own. Even the killing formations that filled the sky could not invade these Formation Masters.
The entirend of myriad tombs was filled with an intense burning smell. This time, the killing formations that filled the sky erupted.
Who knew how many unprepared people died in an instant?
Qin Yu looked up at the sky. At this moment, the three stars were almost stuck together.
Qin Yu raised his head and looked at the three-star Mars. He felt a sharp pain in his eyes.
The intense beam shot directly towards thend of myriad tombs. He reached out and wiped it, and a trace of blood flowed out.
The red Mars cage covered the entire sky of the Saint Kingdom. At this moment, the sky seemed to be surging with a sea of blood.
At this moment, a figure slowly floated.
In an instant, a qi energy as magnificent as the heavenly sea erupted from his fist.
The sky copsed, revealing the appearance of the outer realm.
The power of the red Mars was blocked for a moment.
At the same time, a huge force erupted from the east and entered the area again.
Good! It seems that there are also experts in the east! The dull Liu Si also cheered.
This attack blocked the power of Mars for a few milliseconds.
This instantly cut off the connection between the formations and the three-star Mars.
The energy required to create such a massive formation was something the entire Saint Kingdom could not supply.
Now is the time to destroy the linking formation in the depths! Yun Yi shouted.
Under his guidance, the power of countless Formation Masters gathered together.
It was like an electric snake that advanced at high speed on the ground. In an instant, this power extended into the void.
After that, it shuttled through the fog, followed by a cracking sound.
The mist in front rolled down like a waterfall, revealing a corner of the Tomb of Heavenly Sins that only appeared once every few thousand years.
At this moment, a pitch-ck corner of a ten-thousand-foot-tall divine hall was revealed.
The statue in the corner was so cold that even a slight nce could make one feel an extreme chill.
Mottled blood covered most of the walls. A powerful resentment soared into the sky like a tornado.
At this moment, Qin Yu felt a burning pain on the surface of his body.
A blood-red sun had already taken shape and the three stars had merged now.
That intense blood-red energy made him unable to look at it.
Lets go. As long as we use our hands to sense the position of that wall, we can enter it.
Cang Yunzis voice was a little solemn.
Although he had already gathered a lot of information, he could not help but feel a little nervous about entering.
He took the lead and chose one of the spots to enter.
Behind him, Liu Si, Luo Yu, the Dao Protector, and Lord Alester also entered.
When Qin Yu touched the cold wall of the divine hall with one hand, a force quietly attacked from behind.
Chi!
Gu Yings hand was already pressed against Qin Yus back.
A huge Heart of Saint Kingdom floated above his head..
Chapter 2748 - 2748: The Ruler
Chapter 2748: The Ruler
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The strange thing was that half of the huge diamond-shaped Heart of Saint Kingdom was deeply embedded in the space.
It was like an old tree root buried deep under a tree. Its roots pierced deep into space.
Boundless!
In an instant, a violent tremor came from the void.
Dense energy tendrils gathered towards the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom. An intense light released from it enveloped Gu Ying.
He was like a god, and an inhuman power erupted from his palm.
The next moment, the damage waspletely transferred.
However, he still felt his internal organs twist violently. The Boundless holy energy was too powerful, and even the Night Qi could notpletely divert the damage.
Its the Soul Suppression Ring. You are the one who set up the Endless Mine, right?
Gu Yings face revealed an expression of I knew it. Your Boundless can restrain the Book of Wishes?
Qin Yus expression was solemn.
They had sworn an oath before, but Gu Ying could still attack him.
Qin Yu couldnt think of anything else other than this nine-in-one Heart of Saint Kingdom.
Boom!
Gu Ying ignored Qin Yus question.
He punched Qin Yu again. A whistling sound instantly exploded in the air.
vast Qi of Milky way!
Qin Yu suddenly unlocked the power of the Milky Way Holy Body.
He caught the punch with his palm with the silver holy energy. The terrifying power pushed him away. Then, he was sent flying heavily against the wall of the Heavenly Sin divine hall.
Hah!
Gu Ying roared and opened his palm towards the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom on his back.
Then, his huge Heart of Saint Kingdom slowly shrank and sank into his forehead.
Meanwhile, countless violent energies in the Saint Kingdom seemed to be summoned.
All the power broke through the void and suddenly entered the fist qi. The energy instantly became ten times stronger and pierced through Qin Yus body.
Boom!
Nine Heavens Holy Sword!
Qin Yu suddenly opened his Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze. The destructive power stored in his pupils transformed into a golden holy sword and directly exploded the fist qi in front.
Qin Yu panted slightly. His body had just been prated.
He didnt use the power of the Dao of Dreams because he sensed a powerful force that seemed to iste his Night Qi.
Therefore, he did not dare to take the risk to use it. The consequences would be unimaginable if he failed to use the Night Qi.
The space in front of him squirmed like a living thing. Countless space des that emitted a cold light slowly formed.
Gu Ying surrounded Qin Yu within a 360-degree radius, and his body appeared above Qin Yu.
Ill give you a chance. Leave the ring on your right hand and Ill let you go. Your goal is the Soul Suppressing Ring from the beginning, isnt it? Qin Yu said with narrowed eyes.
He had felt that this person from the Guardian of Order had been paying special attention to him.
Moreover, he had not been anxious at all when the Formation Master encountered difficulties in breaking the formation. It turned out that his goal was not the Tomb of Heavenly Sins, but the Soul Suppression Ring in his hand.
The things in the Tomb of Heavenly Sins are too abstract, but the coordinate ring of the Neenth Prison is a ready-made power. This power can only be in my hands.
Gu Ying clenched his fist and the space de pierced through space.
Itpletely pierced through the ce where Qin Yu was.
What a fast speed and terrifying physical strength!
Gu Ying was shocked.
The speed that Qin Yu had unleashed in that instant earlier had squeezed out a path of survival as if he had teleported.
The Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom, the ruler.
Gu Yings forehead emitted a brilliant light. As the diamond-shaped light refracted, his body seemed to have a hazy feeling.
His body floated and the air formed a staircase under his feet.
The breeze around Qin Yu gently stirred. In the next moment, it had already formed a tornado that could cut through space.
The terrifying hurricane tore Qin Yus body. Even the Milky Way Holy Body was cut and bled.
Ice and snow fell from the sky. The ice and tornado intertwined.
It instantly transformed into terrifying strength. Qin Yu continuously dodged a portion of the fatal attacks.
However, how could hepletely dodge thebination of snow and tornadoes?
A pitch-ck power filled Qin Yus pupil.
Then, it covered half of his body. As long as the Night Qi was there, he was not afraid.
Although the Might of Heaven and Earth was powerful, it was far inferior to Gods Space of the holy daughter.
Qin Yu, nothing can escape my perception in my ruling country. The power of the Soul Suppression Ring and the Dao of Dreams can send you to another space. The same is true for damage transfer. You need to enter the Neenth Prison to transfer the damage. What about this?
Gu Yings expression was indifferent.
Ruler, seal it!
A terrifying power exploded from the Heart of Saint Kingdom on his forehead.
The ck energy in Qin Yus eyes slowly faded and the injuries on his body exploded. He could not transfer into the dream realm.
An extremely powerful force sealed the entire space.
He could not enter the passageway even if he ced his thumb on the Soul Suppression Ring.
You wont be able to escape this way. Weve wasted too much time here. Its time to end this.
Gu Ying pped his hands together.
The ground under Qin Yus feet suddenly cracked open and he fell.
A terrifying gravity pulled his body down rapidly from the bottomless abyss.
This was not an illusion, but something that was happening.
Under the control of Gu Yings Rulers Power, the ground cracked open and gravity exploded.
At this moment, Qin Yus body almost turned into an afterimage.
Under the bottomless abyss, a terrifying me came from the depths.
An earth dragon roared from a bottomless abyss. This extremely deep magma had already developed intelligence at this moment.
Seeing the presence of the Holy Consciousnesss internal qi, it immediately roared angrily.
The mes instantly enveloped Qin Yu and his skin was visibly charred ck.
Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze!
A golden holy sword lit up and attacked Gu Ying in the air.
Is he struggling on his deathbed?
A smile appeared on Gu Yings face.
The Nine Heavens Holy Sword was moving in slow motion, so it couldnt hit him.
However, a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes in the next moment.
Heavenly Devil? How is this possible? Are you an otherworldly Heavenly Devil? Isnt the Heavenly Devil forbidden from entering the three realms? Why are you here?
Gu Ying roared madly.
When the Nine Heavens Holy Sword approached him, a voice came from behind him.
My name is Hell
Gu Ying saw a ck figure standing behind him when the Nine Heavens Holy Sword pierced him.
His Rulers Power didnt detect this figure at all..
Chapter 2749 - 2749′. The Divine Generals
Chapter 2749. The Divine Generals
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After Gu Ying died, Qin Yu felt the terrifying gravity disappear.
He leaped into the air a few times using Ling Bo.
Theva covered his skin, melting almost half of his body and head.
This wasva from the depths of the earth which had even developed intelligence.
Even Qin Yus holy body could not withstand the extreme heat.
The Night Qi pervaded the air. In the next moment, Qin Yu transferred this power into the passageway.
Qin Yu slowly extended his palm and pressed it against the ck figure.
The Hell Nightmare slowly disappeared and turned into Night Qi that swam within Qin Yus body.
What a terrifying move!
He didnt expect to achieve such a result the first time he used Hell Nightmare.
However, this also had something to do with people. Gu Ying had a deep n, but he chose to retreat when faced with the possibility of obtaining greater power from the Tomb of Heavenly Sins.
Thus, his will was probably not strong enough, but the activation of the Heart of Saint Kingdom required the support of all his will.
He had already discovered this when he used the Heart of Saint Kingdom. Under the effect of the Rulers Power, he was almost invincible.
If it wasnt for the Hell Nightmare that made him lose focus for a moment, the Nine Heavens Holy Sword wouldnt have been able to hit him.
Qin Yu picked up the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom on the ground. This diamond-shaped gem formed from nine Hearts of Saint Kingdom instantly rippled with terrifying power in his hand.
An unsought fortune! He would be even more confident when he entered the Tomb of Heavenly Sins!
Qin Yu clenched his fists and ced his hand on the wall of the divine hall.
The next moment, he felt as if the wall in front of him had turned into a passage and a strong gravitational force sucked him in.
He could not resist this power at all. Fortunately, it did not harm him.
Qin Yu suddenly fell into a pitch-ck space.
At this moment, Qin Yu felt a burning pain in his chest. The gravestone mark on his chest seemed to have sensed the Tomb of Heavenly Sins and was
Suppress!
Qin Yu forcefully suppressed this power with his holy energy.
However, he was surprised to find out that this ce seemed to have formed its own space. Even his strength was suppressed.
This was a divine hall that looked like a in. There were countless god statues on the walls.
These god statues were lifelike, and Qin Yu could sense a powerful internal qi from them.
Moreover, it was currently filled with a dense blood mist. Even the Nine
Heavens Manifestations Gaze could only see a few dozen meters away.
However, this fog was sometimes thick and sometimes thin.
Therefore, Qin Yu took advantage of the gap to see the entire interior of the divine hall.
At this moment, there was already a wave of bloody smell in the air. It seemed that all the people with the second mark had been teleported here.
Moreover, he could feel a strong internal qi fluctuation. However, the strange thing was that this ce seemed to be silent. Qin Yu could not hear any sound. Even if there was a battle very close to here, Qin Yu could not hear anything.
There wasnt even the sound of air flowing here.
Suddenly, goosebumps appeared on Qin Yus arm.
A huge thunder hammer suddenly pierced through the space. Qin Yu subconsciously raised his arm to block it.
A strong silver light immediately spread out and countless cracks appeared on his arm.
Then, it exploded. This force was so powerful!
Qin Yus arm was directly smashed into minced meat.
The Night Qi wrapped around his arm. His arm slowly recovered.
Qin Yu felt a chill run down his spine. He changed his position several times using Ling Bo.
However, it was useless.
A long saber came from his back again when he almostnded. There was no aura fluctuation and no details that could be detected.
The long de appeared quietly as if it were the oxygen in the air.
Burning Wood!
Qin Yus Tiger Wing blocked in front of him.
After a few consecutive shes, the air in front of him exploded and a sea of fire erupted in front of him.
Following this force, Qin Yu retreated frantically.
The Night Qi was his greatest trump card, so he could not use it without restraint.
Furthermore, Qin Yu discovered that there seemed to be some kind of power suppressing the power of the Dao of Dreams in this space.
When he used the Night Qi just now, the consumption was a lot.
His arm trembled slightly as he blocked the attack of the long saber. At this moment, his arm was almost numb.
What a terrifying power! What the he*l are these divine general statues?
As Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze spun, he discovered these statues seemed to be alive.
However, there was no energy transmission in their bodies. It was impossible to know how it could erupt with such terrifying power.
In addition, there was a strange fluctuation of order in this ce, so it was impossible to detect their attacks.
In an instant, Qin Yu fell into a predicament.
The four statues behind Qin Yu suddenly revealed strange smiles.
The four divine generals had already appeared behind Qin Yu silently. The weapons had entered Qin Yus body before he realized that the four statues had appeared behind him.
F*ck! Do you think Im easy to bully?
The Night Qi transferred the damage to the passageway.
Qin Yu poured holy energy into the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom.
Suddenly, a violent power erupted.
The power of the nine Hearts of Saint Kingdom instantly erupted.
Qin Yu squeezed all his Saint Power into his heart. The next moment, his heart started beating violently.
Vast Qi of Milky Way!
Intense silver holy energy burst out. Qin Yu held the Boundless in his hand. A silver light suddenly burst out from under his feet and he smashed the nearest statue.
Then, he punched the Heart of Saint Kingdom with holy energy. A strong silver light exploded.
The three divine generals in front of him were instantly turned into countless crushed stones.
The fog gradually became thinner.
In Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze, nearly ten divine generals were already less than three meters away from him.
F*ck!
Qin Yu was scared out of his wits. How many divine generals were there?
He bent his legs slightly and a violent power instantly erupted.
He suddenly flew deeper. There was only a straight and huge passage here. It should not be wrong to go forward!
Boundless, Ruler!
Qin Yu did not dare to ck off at all. He erupted with the power of the Heart of Saint Kingdom.
Now, he could finally sense the signs of these divine generals attacking him. With the support of the Rulers Power, he sessfully avoided the pursuit of countless divine generals.
In the end, they stayed in an open space without fog. There were already many people here.
However, most of them were in a sorry state. They seemed to have suffered a lot at the hands of the divine generals.
Qin Yu, over here!
A joyful voice entered Qin Yus ears. It was Cang Yunzi and the rest.
Taoist priest.
Qin Yu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and walked towards them..
Chapter 2750 - 2750: Upstart Fatty Situ
Chapter 2750: Upstart Fatty Situ
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Big Brother, did you kill Gu Ying? We just made a bet on whether you coulde in alive. His Rulers Power was giving me a headache, but I didnt expect you to be able to kill him.
Little Lolita Liu Si asked with a smile.
Luo Yu was also surprised. Although the two forces were enemies and he knew the strength of Gu Ying as one of the four leaders, he did not expect Qin Yu to be able to enter this ce.
Im just lucky.
Qin Yu said coldly.
Qin Yu, Im sorry. I thought the Book of Wishes could suppress everyone, but I didnt expect Gu Ying to use the suppression power of Heavenly Sin and the Rulers Power on him to resist the Book of Wishes.
Cang Yunzi apologized.
It has nothing to do with Taoist priest. That persons n is extremely meticulous. He wanted to attack me from the beginning and was even prepared to betray the Guardian of Order. However, everything was in vain in the end. Qin Yuughed coldly. He had no intention of hiding it.
Disying ones strength appropriately was also a strategy when facing these strong opponents.
Looks like you have a Dharma Treasure that is even more precious than the one in the Tomb of Heavenly Sins. If you dont have enough strength, you wont be able to protect it.
Luo Yu gently flicked the dagger in his hand. The dagger spun a few times in the air and returned to his palm.
Do you want it? Come and get it. Ill treat you my dust again!
Qin Yu sneered.
Youre courting death!
Luo Yus expression turned gloomy after Qin Yu mentioned his sore spot again.
Alright, quiet down. Our goal is not internal strife, but the Tomb of Heavenly Sins in front of us.
Cang Yunzi frowned slightly.
I have bad news for everyone. Thend of Heavenly Sin this time is different from the previous three times.
How is it different?
Liu Si asked with a smile.
This one is more powerfulpared to the previous one. The first-level divine generals arent this powerful. You have to remember that the Tomb of Heavenly Sins appears to punish sinners. It can sense the strength of the sinners bloodline.
Cang Yunzis expression was somewhat solemn.
Could it be that theres a sinner with an extremely rich bloodline inheritance here? And weve been affected when we entered.
Qin Yu immediately reacted.
Thats right. Based on the strength of Heavenly Sin, we are confident that we can even pass the third level. We can even try to enter the fourth level. But for now, lets try to survive.
Cang Yunzi said with a bitter smile.
Everyone fell into a deathly silence when they heard this. Mist covered the entire huge divine hall.
The sounds of fighting had gradually stopped.
In other words, the nearly 100,000 people who entered here were now less than 3,000 at the second level.
The sticky blood slowly spread to the periphery of the area where they were.
However, the blood that was slowly rising seemed to be blocked by a force. The blood slowly rose.
It was like a rising tide that only stopped when it reached half the height of the divine hall.
This was the terrifying power of Heavenly Sin.
Nearly 100,000 top-notch martial artists had died in the first trial. However, the remaining 3,000 were mostly peak-level Dao Realm level 6 and above.
Many people had even cultivated the peak power. Almost all the top-notch martial artists had gathered here.
Many of them even had a look of fear on their faces.
It should be rted to that blonde woman.
Seeing the expressions on their faces, Qin Yu secretly guessed.
Who was Lord Alester?
Qin Yu looked at the expressionless woman and felt a little puzzled. Old man, why are we still unable to enter the next level?
Little Lolita Liu Si shouted. She was a little impatient from waiting.
It should be because there are still living beings in the divine hall, so the second level hasnt been activated yet.
Cang Yunzi guessed.
The dull sound of footsteps could be heard. A figure dressed in white slowly appeared in front of everyone.
Qin Yus heart trembled violently. The person was someone he could not be more familiar with.
Brother Xiao Hai!
The scenes of Nanzhou and North in fighting each other appeared in his mind. Even after his death, Xiao Hai still saved his life in the ghost realm.
However, the price he paid seemed to be that he had lost his memory. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten about Qin Yu.
What a terrifying power! He can avoid the senses of these divine generals and walk here step by step.
This was the first time Cang Yunzi was shocked.
And its not the power of the peak. Hes relying on his understanding of the rules here to avoid the prying eyes of these divine generals.
In such a short period, he was able to find the key to breaking through the situation. Such a heaven-defying talent shocked everyone.
Sorry for making everyone wait.
Xiao Hai said with a smile.
For a moment, Qin Yu felt a little dazed. It was as if the scene of her fighting Xiao Hai together was just yesterday.
Xiao Hai stood not far away from Qin Yu in deep thought. He seemed to be deep in thought and did not even notice Qin Yu, who had been staring at him.
Everyone, I have a suggestion. The situation here is not right. It is even more dangerous than we had previously guessed. I believe that everyone knows about this tomb. Everyone has their opportunities here, so we should try to cooperate. Only then can we defeat the evil Heavenly Sin!
A fat man said wantonly with saliva flying everywhere.
What surprised Qin Yu was that this persons strength was pitifully weak. If Qin Yu was not wrong, this fatty should be around Dao Realm level 5 but he had nine guards.
Moreover, each of their internal qi was of full level nine. There was a high chance that they were experts who had cultivated the peak power.
Fatty, if you have something to say, just say it!
Someone couldnt stand it anymore and said impatiently.
Alright! I suggest we take advantage of the fact that the second level hasnt been activated yet to exchange our Dharma Treasure. If we can exchange for suitable treasures, wont the following operation be smoother? Fattys eyes lit up as he grabbed a handful of talismans.
On his other hand, he held arge bag filled with magical artifacts.
When those magical artifacts appeared, they exploded with intense fluctuations.
Are these all top-notch magical artifacts?
Qin Yu sensed it carefully and immediately felt that it was very ridiculous. Moreover, Qin Yu could also sense the destructive aura in a few of the talismans. These were talismans drawn by top-notch cultivators.
Dont underestimate this fatty..
Chapter 2751 - 2751: The Primal Chaos Flame
Chapter 2751: The Primal Chaos me
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Fatty Situ might be the wealthiest family in the entire Saint Kingdom. His family roams the three realms and has businesses all over the three realms. Even the Holy Lord has to respect him. There were countless top-grade magical artifacts in his family. Every time a war breaks out, the Situ family will be the target of everyones ttery. Even the Lord of the Saint Kingdom has to seek their help.
Someone recognized Fatty Situ and immediately introduced him to hispanions.
At this moment, Fatty was still shouting with all his might. The top-notch Dharma Treasures and aptitudes on him were indeed drooling.
Fatty, I want the Hundred Tribtions Heavenly de in your hand.
A man with a dark expression suddenly said.
This de? Then what do you have in exchange?
Fatty asked in a muffled voice.
Of course, Ill exchange it with your life.
Whoosh!
Before he could finish his sentence, his head instantly flew up.
After his head rolled on the ground a few times, blood spurted out.
The man was at Dao Realm level 9 but he didnt even use his peak power before he was killed in one strike.
One of the people beside Fatty had already sheathed his sword.
Even Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze could only catch a shadow of that movement.
What a fast speed!
Qin Yus face was filled with shock.
Idiot! You dont even know Fattys Dao Protector before you rob. Luo Yu sneered.
Qin Yu was speechless when he heard that. Nine Dao Guardians?
He must be here to experience life in thend of Heavenly Sin.
However, the Dharma Treasure on Fatty still attracted many peoples attention.
Soon, many people gathered around Fatty.
The sounds of bargaining suddenly rose and fell and it became quite noisy.
Big brother, do you want this talisman magical artifact?
Fatty squeezed out of the crowd and came to Xiao Hais side.
I dont have money, nor do I have any valuable magical artifact.
Xiao Hai smiled and shook his head.
I see. Its free. You can take whichever you like. Please see if you can spare some time to help me if Im in danger in the following scene. Dont let me encounter any danger.
Fatty took out a pile of talismans and was about to stuff them into Xiao Hails hands.
Qin Yu was speechless. Why would hee to the Tomb of Heavenly Sins if he was so afraid of death?
Then I want the Spacetime Hall in your hands. If you can give it to me, I will do my best to ensure your survival.
This is not a good thing. Young hero, are you sure you want this? It can increase your time by ten times. In other words, as long as its on you, your mind, speed, and even movements will be ten times faster. However, this cant be done by external forces. Once you start a battle, its power will be destroyed.
In other words, it cant be used in battle. It can only be used for cultivation. This thing is a little useless.
Fatty scratched his head.
Furthermore, it has a fatal w. When using the power of time, you will inevitably suffer a bacsh. Once you use the Spacetime Hall, your lifespan will also be consumed by fifty times. In other words, you will have fifty times the amount of time, but you will consume a hundred times the amount of life.
Its fine. What Ick is time. What I dontck the most is lifespan.
Xiao Hai chuckled. He seemed to have recognized this magical artifact long ago.
At this moment, his heart was filled with endless confusion.
He forcefully crossed the four seas in Nanzhou and North in to guard Nanzhous people. He even endured the pain to dy the awakening of the Lord of North in.
However, his soul had already returned to the ghost realm after he had saved Qin Yu.
He wouldnt know where to go if he hadnte to the Saint Kingdom and gained some interest in this ce.
Even if he were to face extreme danger here, he was calm and fearless.
He only wanted to understand the origin of this world. Only then would he be interested.
He would not even think about the consumption of 50 times the time.
How could a person whose heart had already died be afraid of the consumption of his life?
Young hero, this toy is yours then. Dont you want the rest?
Fatty ced the Spacetime Hall in Xiao Hails hand.
No, thank you.
Xiao Hai nodded.
Eh, why are you so weak? Dao Realm level 9. You havent cultivated peak power but you have the Soul Suppression Ring to protect you. You also have a powerful weapon but I cant see it. The grade of the weapon is very high.
Fatty took out a magnifying ss and looked at Qin Yu at the side. He immediately asked curiously.
F*ck! You can even see this!
Qin Yu immediately felt a chill run down his spine.
Fortunately, this fatty only whispered to him.
Otherwise, his days would not be easy even if he went out sessfully if the news of the Soul Suppression Ring got out.
Ill give you this thing. Your strength is still too weak here. This thing can increase your chances of protecting yourself.
Fatty threw a small rag doll over.
Is this a death substitute made from the primordial mother gold of the Divine Realm?
Cang Yunzi cried out in shock, his beard almost breaking.
F*ck!
When Qin Yu heard this, he quickly put away the rag doll. From Cang Yunzis reaction, this should be something good.
Eh, you old fellow know this stuff! Do you have anything good for us to exchange?
Fatty was a little surprised.
Sigh! How could an old man like me have anything that interests you? Cang Yunzi shook his head and smiled bitterly.
Qin Yu suddenly understood why the Situ family was the wealthiest in the Saint Kingdom.
This kind of behavior of sprinkling gold looked like an upstart.
However, Qin Yu realized that whether it was Xiao Hai or the other people he had chosen, they were all experts with unfathomable depths.
He also had many secrets on him.
This was especially true for Sir Dagger who could instantly kill a third-grade Heavenly Sin.
However, this fatty noticed that this kind of extravagant method would at least give people a good impression of the Situ family.
Hurry up! Dont miss it! Its a level 14 peak power talisman! There was also this magical artifact, the Nirvana Purple me Fan, which could summon purple mes with a single fan! And the Primal Chaos me is a supreme-grade item. Its the first divine me that appeared after the creation of the world in the Primordial Era. It could be used not only to attack but also to temper the body! I stole it when my dad wasnt paying attention! Brothers,e over and touch it, but Im not responsible for burning you to death! Fatty was like a peddler in the market as he shouted again.
Qin Yus mouth twitched a few times. He immediately retracted his previous analysis.
This da*n fatty might be throwing them around casually. He didnt know where he had gathered such a terrifying collection of magical artifacts. Any one of these would probably cause a sensation even in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Primal Chaos me. Not bad.
A voice rang out in Qin Yus sea of consciousness. It was none other than Dagger, who had been sleeping for a long time.
Since Sir Dagger said this, this divine me must be good!
Chapter 2752 - 2752: Stars-shifting
Chapter 2752: Stars-shifting
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Fatty, I want to exchange for this me.
Qin Yu hesitated for a moment, but he still walked forward to ask.
He was broke now, and the ores he had were all from the Tomb of Heavenly Sins.
He also had an idea, but it still depended on whether Fatty would ept it.
Im only using this me as a pillow. If I sell this thing, my father will probably scold me to death.
Fatty quickly waved his hand. Thinking of his fathers methods, the fat on his stomach twitched a few times.
Then let me ask you, Fatty. What are you doing here? You want to get excited.
If the nine Guardians dont find something interesting to do, whats the point?
Qin Yu said with a smile.
What ideas do you have? Dont try to fool me. Im not easy to fool! Fattys eyes lit up as if he was a cat that had smelled blood.
With the power of your family, you should have known what would happen in the first threeyers. Even if the power of the Heavenly Sin this time is great, it shouldnt be a challenge for you, right?
Qin Yu pulled Fatty to the side.
The pass to the fourth level of the Heavenly Sin. How about I exchange it for your me?
Qin Yu narrowed his eyes and asked.
Hahaha, brother, dont joke around. As far as I know, no one in the world can pass the fourth Heavenly Sin.
Fatty shook his head when he heard that. However, he was shocked when he saw the fourth form tombstone mark on Qin Yus chest.
He was stunned and did not react for a long time.
The first level was the additional seal, the second level was a test, the third level was advancement, and the fourth level was killing.
By the time he reached the fourth level, Heavenly Sin had already possessed a portion of his true bodys power.
Therefore, even the most powerful people before this had almost all died in this third level.
One had to be a sinner with a powerful bloodline recognized by Heavenly Sin to obtain the fourth mark.
The second was to obtain a portion of the true body of several hundred Heavenly Sin. This was an almost impossible task.
Big brother, here you go! Ill be relying on you to protect me in the future. If I go to the fourth level and encounter any danger, you have to protect me.
Fatty came back to his senses and took out the Primal Chaos me without hesitation.
Brother, the Primal Chaos me is one of the top three fires in the world. This power is not something that humans can control. The only thing it fears is the Cold Dew of Heaven and Earth. Only the cold dew can destroy it. Therefore, cold dew is the key to using it. I dont know anything else, but this thing has backfired on many people. You should be careful.
Fatty excitedly stuffed the Primal Chaos me wrapped in the Cold Dew of Heaven and Earth into Qin Yus hand.
By the way, Brother Qin Yu, Ill also give you these two level 14 peak power talismans. Theyre the most precious trigger talismans that can prevent sneak attacks. I dont have many on me, so I can only give you two!
Looking at the excited Fatty, Qin Yu felt a little guilty.
This guy probably thought that he was a top-notch talent on the spot.
If not for Sir Dagger, he would not have been able to pass the fourth test.
Yes, if I have the strength to spare, I will protect you from danger. Qin Yu braced himself and said.
When Qin Yu took the two talismans over, he felt a different feeling.
Qin Yu could feel the vast energy of internal qi within the thin talisman material.
This is a talisman made from the primordial mother metal of the Divine Realm. Otherwise, it would not be able to contain such energy to release peak power! Although its a little expensive, I still have a few baskets. When Fatty saw Qin Yu sensing carefully, he immediately said smugly.
This is the Stars-shifting and the Three God-ying Styles. One for attack and one for defense!
Fatty introduced them to Qin Yu in detail.
Thank you very much!
Qin Yu originally thought that he would be lucky enough to be able to exchange for the Primal Chaos me. A drop of heart blood would not cause much loss to him. However, he did not expect that he would get two powerful talismans.
Fattys eyes were filled with excitement. Being able to enter the fourth level of Heavenly Sin attracted him more than anything else. Oh right, brother! Theres something I need to remind you of.
A Chaotic Space suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yu.
It seemed like his spiritual sense was being sucked in by some kind of power.
However, Fattys body appeared in front of him.
Be careful with that dagger in your body.
The internal qi squirmed in front of Qin YO and a few small words slowly appeared.
Qin Yu was shocked. Of course, he knew that the weapon Fatty was talking about was Sir Dagger.
However, Fatty seemed to have a deep understanding of Sir Dagger.
In an instant, Qin Yus body returned once again.
Fatty gave him a look. Just as he was about to say something, a wave of energy suddenly enveloped them.
Prepare to enter the second level!
Cang Yunzi loudly reminded everyone.
At this moment, a pitch-ck fog covered everyone. It did not cause any harm.
However, Qin Yu seemed to be deprived of something after the fog surged for some reason.
At this moment, there were no air fluctuations under their feet.
As the fog dissipated, the ce where they werepletely changed. Qin Yu felt as if he had arrived in a primitive forest.
When he looked up, he saw a towering tree that was imprable. Moreover, the ground was covered in broken limbs as if a great battle had taken ce.
The ground was filled with magical artifacts that didnt have any energy fluctuations.
Qin Yu picked up a piece of the fragment. He could still see the runes carved on the weapon.
Moreover, the people around him had all disappeared. The blood that had flowed previously had also gone.
It was as if the first divine hall was just an illusion.
Qin Yu frowned slightly. Could this be an illusion?
When the thick fog attacked earlier, Qin Yu did not sense any spatial fluctuations.
In other words, they should still be where they were. But how could the others suddenly disappear?
Moreover, he could sense the battle fluctuations instantly if he was nearby.
Hundreds of crows flew up from Qin Yus body. The power of the Dao of Dreams made his body a little bit transparent.
Wasnt it a dream?
Qin Yu fell into deep thought. He did not know where this ce was.
Could it be that it was an extremely high C level secret spatial formation that teleported them to different ces?
A burst of intense light erupted from his body all of a sudden.
Before he could react, a bright energy barrier hadpletely enveloped him.
A terrifying power exploded. It continued to circte on the energy barrier and
increased its speed..
Chapter 2753 - 2753: The Second Level in the Heavenly Sin
Chapter 2753: The Second Level in the Heavenly Sin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It was like a whirlpool flowing into a ck hole. The next moment, the force bounced back.
A Three-Eyed Dragon Ape suddenly smashed down. It directly smashed Qin Yus head with its huge rod.
If it wasnt for Fatty Situs talisman, he would have been severely injured by this strike!
Vile beast!
The saber light in Qin Yus hand shed, directly cutting this giant ape into two.
He changed his position continuously and finally understood what his perception was just now.
The perception he had in the divine hall was stripped away once again.
And this time, the power of perception was almost 80%.
Therefore, he did not react when the Three-Eyed Dragon Ape smashed down with its stuff.
Qin Yus body was floating in the air at this moment. His speed was as fast as lightning.
At this moment, he did not dare to ck off. That Three-Eyed Dragon Ape just now was one of the divine beasts.
He had dragon race bloodline and his brute force was enough to kill someone at Dao Realm level 9.
A demonic me attacked Qin Yu from the corner of his eye. He did not hesitate at all.
Order of Destruction! ck me!
The top ten Order of Destruction of the Saint Kingdom in his sea of consciousness erupted from his hand.
The ck me shed at the demonic ape in front of him like a tide, cutting the Demonic me Ape into two.
Qin Yu only realized that they had very strange bodies, no matter if it was the Three-Eyed Dragon Ape or the current Demonic me Ape.
There were countless scars stitched up on their bodies. Their limbs, head, and entire body seemed to be stitched up.
However, the strange thing was that they had powerful qi on their bodies. If it werent for these strange wounds, Qin Yu wouldnt have thought that they were dead.
Qin Yu heaved a sigh of relief and then suddenly continued to switch positions with Ling Bo.
His body also moved forward. A sharp whistle sounded in Qin Yus ear.
Almost at the same time, a golden figure had already collided with his body.
It was so fast!
Silver holy energy burst out of Qin Yus arms.
A twisted lion head blocked his arm.
The terrifying power directly sted Qin Yus body up nearly a thousand meters.
The skin on his arms was full of cracks. Countless blood vessels slowly seeped through the wounds.
The Emperor Ash Lion!
It was the absolute king among the ash lions. It was the top fighting force in every war.
These were all divine beasts! In just a moment, three divine beasts appeared.
Qin Yu felt a great shock in his heart, but he did not dare to rest.
Vast Qi of Milky Way!
The silver holy energy in his body squeezed into his heart and he unleashed his most powerful physical strength.
After the silver holy energy exploded, it formed a trail that looked like a gxy.
In an instant, Qin Yu arrived in front of Emperor Ash Lion. The Tiger Wing directly pierced through the Emperor Ash Lion. Then, with a p of the Tiger Wing, it cut the ash lion into countless pieces.
Qin Yus chest heaved up and down slightly. It was a little strenuous for him to attack with his full strength twice in a row.
The fresh blood in his hand slowly flowed onto the Tiger Wing and then dripped onto the ground.
Oh no! His bodys perception had also weakened.
Qin Yus expression was horrified. He finally sensed that something was wrong.
After he had shed with the Emperor Ash Lion, his body felt almost no pain. In other words, the perception of his divine sense and his body had been weakened.
Under such circumstances, the intense battle might cause him to misjudge the situation.
Some of the injuries that could have killed him were mistaken for minor injuries.
Dream Qi slowly spread out from Qin Yus body.
He ced his right hand on the Soul Suppression Ring and transferred the injuries on his body into the passageway.
However, Qin Yu felt a terrifying tremor from the Soul Suppressing Passage for a moment.
In the next second, he was sent back to his original ce uncontrobly!
At this moment, a bottomless sword scar had appeared on the ground. Could the tremors just now have been caused by this sword scar?
Qin Yus heart was pounding! He had just used the Saint Kingdoms Order of Destruction.
However, it just created a few meters-long crack. How terrifying was the power that caused this bottomless mark?
Moreover, the transfer of damage into the tunnel had consumed nearly five times the amount of Night Qi!
If this continued, the Night Qi would notst for long.
He continued forward.
Qin Yu gritted his teeth. His body burst forth with extreme speed.
If this was the same as the first passage, he might be safe at the end!
Suddenly, three more Emperor Ash Lions appeared in front of him.
Qin Yu broke out in a cold sweat. Why did it feel like there were endless divine beasts in this forest?
If this continued, he would probably die of exhaustion sooner orter!
Burning Wood !
As the Tiger Wing pped continuously, the heavenly mes that filled the sky instantly blocked the three Emperor Ash Lions.
Qin Yu immediately decided to retreat.
He came to the ce where he had just killed the three divine beasts. At this moment, there was nothing on the ground.
The way these creatures were born was probably rted to the power of this ce.
After he killed these divine beasts, the energy would not dissipate. Instead, it would give birth to new living beings.
In other words, the oue would be to exhaust all the power in his body and eventually die here if he continuously killed the divine beasts.
Qin Yu had a vague guess, but he was still not sure.
He rushed in the direction he had just gone. At this moment, there were five more Three-eyed Dragon Apes in front of him!
Go all out!
The power of Qin Yus Milky Way Holy Body eruptedpletely. The power of the night wrapped around his body.
Countless crows circled half of his body. Then his body flew in the direction at a terrifying speed.
In an instant, his body exploded, and blood burst. The power of the dream frantically transferred his injuries into the dream realm.
However, Qin Yu wasnt sure if his Night Qi couldpletely offset such a terrifying injury.
At this moment, almost ny percent of his perception had been deprived.
Even if he died now, he would only experience 10% of his senses. He could not even determine how serious his injuries were.
What shocked him was that as he advanced in this area frantically, the entire sky was filled with the figures of these divine beasts.
Three-eyed Dragon Ape, Emperor Ash Lion, Blood-eyed Stone Monkey, Nine Netherworld Ice Lion.
Hundreds of divine beasts filled the sky. Their mended bodies looked even more ferocious.
Some of these divine beasts had even cultivated powerful peak power. Qin Yus Night Qi was almost exhausted in the hundreds of meters he advanced.
Go all out!
At this moment, Qin Yu only had very little Night Qi left.
Moreover, what made him even more afraid was that the ce was almost filled with powerful divine beasts.
Even when he was at his peak condition, it was extremely difficult for him to face ten of them.
Not to mention such arge number of divine beasts..
Chapter 2754 - 2754: God-slaying
Chapter 2754: God-ying
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Moreover, the number of divine beasts in the sky increased further with every step Qin Yu took.
After advancing shortly, countless divine beasts were already around him. At this moment, his figure seemed especially lonely in the blood -red setting sun.
A group of people was gathered at the periphery.
These people had already passed the second test, but most were in a sorry state.
It seemed that the second level of Heavenly Sin had also made them suffer a lot.
It seems that it is just as you said. The punishment in Heavenly Sin is different this time. Im only at the second level, but its already forcing me to risk my life.
Luo Yus expression was also a little ugly. There was a deep wound on his body.
He seemed to have paid a huge price to escape from the ce just now.
On the other hand, there were no changes to Lord Alester and her Dao Protector. They seemed rxed.
Resentment materialized. It was just an illusory space in the past. But this time, it was a physical space directly derived from its resentment. As expected, a certain person whom Heavenly Sin is determined to kill has appeared!
Cang Yunzis expression was extremely ugly.
They were the people with the second and third marks.
However, they also felt extremely strong pressure. This strength waspletely different from what Cang Yunzi had previously investigated.
Da*n it! It scared me to death. Ive used a huge pile of talismans.
At this moment, a round body was suddenly teleported out. Fatty Situ was holding a handful of talismans in each hand.
His other hand was holding an umbre.
A tower was hanging above his head while a huge shield was circling him!
Fatty Situ! You dont even have a mark. Even if you get involved in the resentment, it wont be too difficult. Is there a need to do this?
Liu Si said in a young voice.
Its none of your business. What if this thing doesnt y by the rules?
Fatty said unhappily.
The people who had passed the second stage all looked at Fatty Situ with envy.
Perhaps they could only get one or two of the items in his hands. They could not imagine how Fatty Situ would use them. Old man, wheres Little Brother Qin Yu? Why hasnt hee out yet? Fatty looked around but he did not see Qin Yu.
Im afraid itll be difficult for him toe out! This is the ce where the resentment of the sinners gathers. Everything here is the manifestation of resentment. These resentments are of different sizes. They are chosen ording to the internal qi of ones bloodline. Therefore, those who do not have the mark will suffer the least pressure. It is the same for Lord Alesters
Dao Protector, Liu Si, Situ Fatty, and his Dao Protectors.
Cang Yunzi shook his head.
Those with the second and third level of the mark will be under more pressure. You should be able to feel the internal qi of those divine beasts. That is the war they have experienced. This soaring resentment has caused them to reappear.
So what?
Fatty Situ asked in confusion.
Even if we killed the final person in different scenarios, we didnt hurt the resentment itself at all. Even after wee out, the resentment will intertwine and eventually form a new resentment. In other words, the game is not over yet.
Cang Yunzis expression was hideous.
At this moment, they were in a hazy and dreamy space. The surrounding environment was like the stomach of a huge creature.
The ground and walls were constantly distorted, looking very strange.
However, everyones divine sense perception was forcefully suppressed by 90%. Therefore, no one couldpletely explore this ce.
In other words, it was just Heavenly Sins game against us. We didnt hurt him at all?
Liu Si frowned slightly.
This Heavenly Sin was indeed extraordinary.
Even though she had the life-saving item left behind by the three Holy Consciousness, she still began to feel a little uneasy.
The nature of this power is very special. It belongs to an even more powerful willpower and it is bing stronger. Those who died have be nutrients for this ce.
Xiao Hai softly said. However, his face revealed a trace of fanaticism.
Its pure. The purest resentment. Its the hatred towards sinners, without any distracting thoughts.
Xiao Hails incoherent words made Cang Yunzi shock. This could be said to be Heavenly Sins greatest secret.
The willpower here waspletely based on its instinctive power, which was why it could absorb the power of all the dead.
Heavenly Sins power became stronger and stronger in that way. It was like the power of holy energy. It had no special attributes and could be used as long as the cultivators put it into their bodies.
Heavenly Sins power was pure resentment.
The power of the dead was also assimted into the power of the Heavenly Sin and they continued to pursue new sinners.
It would also be stronger and stronger. One had to know that many top-notch cultivators had died since the opening of the Heavenly Sin. This huge power was simply unimaginable.
At this moment, the space in front of them rippled and a colorful vortex suddenly appeared.
Several of thergest vortexes seemed to erupt with a suction force suddenly. The surrounding energy was also absorbed into it. The vortex in the middle was tne most eye-camg.
At this moment, it exploded with a violent suction force. The surrounding vortex was directly pulled into it.
Then, it turned into an even greater resentment.
This resentment should be the space where the possessor of the fourth mark of Heavenly Sin is currently located. Im afraid that even I wont be able to withstand such a terrifying power.
Cang Yunzi had aplicated expression.
The second level belonged to these grudges and they would choose their own opportus.
They could not control it at all. The higher the level of marks on their bodies was, the stronger the sinners bloodline was.
The chance of being absorbed by the powerful space of resentment would be even bigger.
In the space where resentment materialized.
Qin Yu was covered in blood at this moment. His body was already heavily injured.
In just a short time, the power of the night in his body had been exhausted.
sh!
A bright light appeared on Qin Yus body again.
It was another talisman that Fatty Situ had given him. At this moment, another level 14 talisman exploded and burned in front of Qin Yu.
The talisman was instantly erged by ten thousand times. The details of the entire talisman were presented in front of Qin Yu.
Qin Yu could even see countless bent ink lines that looked like iron chains.
Moreover, peaks and ridges were between each stroke with different heights.
A saber energy was sealed in the middle of the tens of thousands of brush and ink. The me slowly burned.
One of the brushes and ink broke. The saber energy seemed to have sensed it.
It made a bright sound.
In an instant, all the ink chains broke like a chain reaction..
Chapter 2755 The Three Coffin Nails
Chapter 2755 The Three Coffin Nails
The terrifying saber energy raged out.
God-ying!
In an instant, this violent saber energy tore the twenty divine beasts surrounding Qin Yu into tens of thousands of pieces.
It was as if a storm had stirred up in the entire space of resentment.
Was this the attack of a peak power level 14 cultivator?
Qin Yu was filled with shock. The feeling of such powerful strength was simply suffocating.
Ling Bo!
Qin Yu gritted his teeth and took advantage of this opportunity to move a long distance forward again.
In just a blink of an eye, the divine beasts that covered the mountains and ins appeared again.
There were even more of them than before!
His previous killing seemed to have given birth to more divine beasts.
At this moment, thousands of divine beasts almost covered the sky.
Qin Yu smiled miserably. He could roughly guess the situation here now.
Although the power here was not an illusion, it was constructed by another material will.
The power of the divine beasts here would not dissipate after he killed them. Instead, they would continue to give birth to new divine beasts.
As long as the intent to kill him was there, these divine beasts would not be annihted.
Even the two level 14 talismans could turn into the power here and attack him.
He could only force his way through.
"Primal Chaos me! Unseal!"
Qin Yu withdrew the Cold Dew of Heaven and Earth covering the Primal Chaos Fire. The mes immediately covered his body.
In an instant, Qin Yu felt that even his divine soul was burning. He did not have the experience to control the primal me.
He could only rely on his instincts to control the most powerful me in the universe.
Dozens of divine beasts charging at him were instantly turned into ashes. Qin Yu''s body was like a fireball as he rushed forward crazily.
The intense pain made him grit his teeth.
Oh no!
Qin Yu''s expression changed drastically. One had to know that the perception of divine sense here was suppressed by 90%.
He could feel such great pain in his body now. He probably could not hold on much longer.
Qin Yu''s current position seemed to be close to the exit.
The divine beasts that filled the sky and the earth let out furious roars. In an instant, the ce where Qin Yu was turned into a pitch-cknd.
These divine beasts were instantly reduced to nothingness when they approached the Primal Chaos me.
However, more divine beasts immediately spawned and pounced at Qin Yu again without fear of death.
At this moment, a level of invisible mes had already ignited in the setting sun sky.
A fiery storm engulfed Qin Yu.
The terrifying heat wave was like a fire dragon shuttling through it. The fire dragons that had umted to the limit exploded violently.
Countless resentful forces began to boil in the space where Qin Yu was.
After the Primal Chaos me erupted, it released a terrifying heat wave.
The entire space was about to melt at this moment.
Everyone outside saw a shocking scene.
The vortex that Qin Yu was in emitted intense heat. They could not even see the space clearly.
The high temperature evaporated the entire space into a blur. Countless resentment whirlpools rushed into it crazily.
The two forces seemed to be fighting crazily!
The power of the Primal Chaos me!
"This guy is crazy. The cost of activating this thing is not small. Every breath may require an extremely vast amount of energy. Once the energy is insufficient, the power of the divine soul and the physical body will be the target to activate the Primal Chaos me. How can this universal me be activated so easily? Once it is activated, it will give rise to unpredictable changes!"
Fatty said anxiously.
"Heavenly Sin should be the one to win in the end. Look at the airflow released by the vortex. It''s the purest mental ability. It re-forms a new space and then goes there again." Xiao Hai said softly after carefully observing for a long time. "You''re right! Young man! This is just a game of Heavenly Sin. Our desperate efforts may be as insignificant as ants in its eyes."
Cang Yunzi carefully sensed it and found that what Xiao Hai said was correct.
"Daoist Priest, can you help me seal my body? If you seed, I might be able to help you in the end."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xiao Hai chuckled.
Before Cang Yunzi could reply, a wisp of internal qi suddenly appeared in his hand.
It was a trace of power from the space of resentment.
As it entered Xiao Hai''s body, he revealed a ferocious expression as if he was trying his best to control the unbearable pain.
Fatty Situ, who was watching from the side, felt his hair stand on end. They only had less than 10% of their senses right now.
Could this wisp of resentment cause such extreme pain?
He quickly took a few steps back, afraid that he would be affected by Xiao Hai.
"This is the moment!"
Xiao Hai suddenly shouted.
"What a lunatic! He tried to unlock Heavenly Sin''s power." Cang Yunzi smiled bitterly.
A red sack was thrown into the air. Three nails fell out from it.
The three nails were covered in rust and a dense aura of death immediately spread out from them.
"These are the three coffin nails!"
Fatty Situ seemed to have recognized the three nails and shouted in shock.
As the three nails entered Xiao Hai''s body, he finally stopped trembling.
"It''s all thanks to the suppression here. Otherwise, it would be difficult to sense this power with such extreme pain."
A beam of light enveloped Xiao Hai and he seemed to be frozen in ce.
However, one could see that he was moving in slow motion if one looked closely.
"Spacetime Hall! Big brother, don''t push it to such an extreme. This is at the cost of your life! Why are all of you so crazy?"
Fatty Situ wanted to cry.
"What a terrifying fellow! Perhaps he is ourst chance to escape."
Cang Yunzi smiled bitterly as he looked at the space where Qin Yu was.
The current situation had already developed into apletely unexpected situation.
It was five times Heavenly Sin. They would still have to give it their all to deal with it even if they were in the second level.
Moreover, the rules of each level had changed. For example, the power of the divine generals of the first level and the perception suppression of the entire space.
The second stage was the materialization of illusion and the suppression of the physical body.
Moreover, he had just tried the method that could free him previously.
The preemptive move he had set up waspletely ineffective. Heavenly Sin''s power hadpletely sealed this ce. This waspletely different from before.
Therefore, he did not hesitate to take the three coffin nails out although they were his trump card.
In the space, it only took a few breaths before Qin Yu understood that he couldn''t activate the Primal Chaos me with his strength.
Qin Yu''s finger suddenly rested on the Soul Suppression Ring and his body entered the passageway.
His body was split into dozens of parts!
No, it wasn''t enough!
Qin Yu clenched his fists tightly.
Another ten identical Qin Yu split apart again.
Chapter 2756 - 2756: Return Failure
Chapter 2756 - 2756: Return Failure
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qin Yus divine soul was divided into nearly twenty parts. The Primal Chaos me had blocked all the divine beasts.
However, the Primal Chaos me had also ignited his body, causing him to suffer extremely serious injuries.
This kind of injury was fatal. If he dyed for another one or two seconds, the Primal Chaos me would have burned him to ashes.
In an instant, the 20 clones walked into the dream realm in the passageway at the same time.
Qin Yu had no time to check the brightness of the starlight in the dream realm.
He could only take advantage of this moment to forcefully enter the dream.
The remaining divine soul stood alone in the passage. This time, even the clones origin had beenpletely cut off.
In other words, each of his clones only had one-twentieth of his original strength.
After this kind of divine soul entered the dream, he simply could not maintain his original intention.
It was very easy to get lost in the dream and never return to reality.
However, Qin Yu had no other choice at this moment.
He had reached the final distance in the space he was in.
Every meter would give birth to a huge number of divine beasts.
This was an extremely powerful resentment that was enough to kill himpletely.
Qin Yu was left in the passageway. His body erupted with an intense dreamy aura in an instant.
Arge amount of Night Qi was continuously absorbed from the twenty starlight dreams.
One had to know that just a weak living beings dream realm could let Qin Yu absorb enough power of the night.
At this moment, he had entered twenty dream realms. There were even powerful living beings among them.
The eruption of the Night Qi enveloped him in Dream Qi.
Qin Yu returned to the primordial forest. At this moment, his eyes were in a daze.
Different illusions shed in front of his eyes. He could not tell if the scenes he saw were real or fake.
A raging fire that was hundreds of meters high burned on the ground. At this moment, the power of the Primal Chaos me was released.
Qin Yus body became almost transparent. He walked forward step by step in a daze.
Countless divine beasts pounced at Qin Yu crazily and then were turned into ashes by the mes.
The entire space formed a huge ck storm.
Wisps of Night Qi seeped into the Primal Chaos me. Its power was released
again.
In the core of the fire, petals slowly fell.
There was a little green me in the middle, which seemed to be able to cover up the brilliance of all the mes in the sky.
As the fire core appeared, a visible wave of fire erupted.
The entire space was emitting fatal heat. Cracks suddenly spread throughout the space.
A destructive power turned all the mountains and forests into dust.
Even this huge resentment was fatally injured.
The sea of fire emitted by the Primal Chaos Firepletely enveloped the resentment.
Only when the entire space had turned into nothingness did the sea of fire emitted by the Primal Chaos me gradually weaken.
A greedy thought lit up in the void. At this moment, the fire core slowly stopped in front of Qin Yu. The surrounding mes fluctuated continuously as if they wanted to devour Qin Yu as well.
All of a sudden, another furious thought erupted from Qin Yus body.
Everything turned into an ice world wherever this thought passed.
The Primal Chaos me was slowly wrapped around by the Cold Dew of Heaven and Earth before it was brought into Qin Yus body.
In an instant, Qin Yu returned to the space of resentment again.
Boss Qin Yu, you escaped from there! Youre still alive after using the Primal Chaos me! F*ck, youre simply awesome!
Fatty Situs eyes were filled with adoration.
However, Situs chubby hand could pass through Qin Yus body.
Countless chaotic thoughts entered his body, causing his face to instantly turn pale.
Dont get close to him. Theres something wrong with his current condition. A sword light descended, cutting off Fatty Situs internal qi from Qin Yu.
Fatty Situs Guardian instantly unsheathed his sword.
What a strange power! Is this the power of the Dao of Dreams? Its so powerful and profound. I cant believe it.
It was rare for Loli Liu Si to be serious.
Did you guys notice that the power of resentment where he was in just now disappeared? Qin Yu should havepletely killed it.
Cang Yunzi suddenly raised his head and said.
It should be the power of the Primal Chaos me. Once its unsealed, the energy will only be retrieved after the user dies or everything is burned to ashes. I didnt expect the Dream Qi to protect him.
The person who had just attacked said in a deep voice. He seemed to be the strongest guardian beside Fatty Situ.
However, the cost seems to be a little too great. His divine soul has been weakened to the extreme. He must have split his soul into dreams to absorb such powerful power of the night. I have some understanding of the Dao of Dreams. Once he enters a dream, he must rely on his powerful will to return. It will be decades of boring cultivation every time he returns. With his split soul, Im afraid he cant even distinguish the reality of the dream, let alone return. Cang Yunzi shook his head.
At this moment, Qin Yus body suddenly surged with a strong Night Qi. A pair of demonic wings slowly spread out on his back.
There were many strange and sinister illusions within. Even cultivators thousands of meters away were affected by this power.
Dont disturb me!
Luo Yus dagger was thrown out and instantly pierced through Qin Yu before returning to his hand.
However, Qin Yus body seemed to be transparent. There were no wounds at all.
Qin Yu
In the space of resentment far away from Qin Yu, Xiao Sheng looked at Qin Yu with aplicated expression.
He had always hadplicated feelings for Qin Yu. Qin Yu had always been his big brothers best friend.
However, he joined the demon race after Xiao Hai died.
The two of them had practically never interacted with each other again. He did not expect they would meet in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Hmph! His current state is that his divine soul cant return. It doesnt mean that any trash can kill him.
Fatty Situ said with a cold smile. He was very unhappy with Luo Yus sudden attack.
Boom!
With Qin Yus appearance, all the resentment space stopped fluctuating.
After the vortexes stopped spinning, they looked like hideous human faces.
Every face was lifelike. One could even see the tiny scars on their faces.
As these human faces slowly squirmed, they began to merge.
In an instant, everyone was so nervous that they held their breaths.
It seems like my guess is right. Theres no way to escape this time. Heavenly Sin is about to enter the third stage.
Cang Yunzis expression was grim.
If the level was the same as before, he would have wanted to gain some benefits from it.
However, Heavenly Sins power had descended now. It was difficult for them to
resist at all..
Chapter 2757 - 2757: The Burial an the Third Level
Chapter 2757: The Burial an the Third Level
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The third level in the Heavenly Sin might be their funeral bell. As Xiao Hais palm moved, a simrly ferocious face appeared.
What?
Cang Yunzi was shocked. He had simted this kind of power!
Big brother, your hair! Youve used the Spacetime Halls full power, youre going to die!
Fatty nced at Xiao Hai and saw that he was already very old. He was instantly shocked.
Its fine. If my guess is correct, I might not die! Fatty, take back the Spacetime Hallter. Thanks.
A surge of spacetime power prated Xiao Hails body once again. The energy fluctuation in Xiao Hais hand elerated once again.
He seemed to bepletely immersed in the exploration of this power.
The power of the Spacetime Hall suddenly disappeared. Xiao Hai fell to the ground powerlessly.
At this moment, he did not have any Saint Power left. He looked like an old man who had reached the end of his life.
This?
This?
Fatty Situ wanted to cry but had no tears. He couldnt understand Xiao Hais decision.
Why did he have to explore this power and end up dying here?
On the other hand, Lord Alester suddenly raised her head and looked in a certain direction. A thoughtful look appeared in her eyes.
Xiao Hai!
Xiao Sheng suddenly stood up. His face was filled with shock.
He did not know why Xiao Hai suddenly fell and died.
He felt as if Xiao Hai had be a different person. This feeling was very unfamiliar to him.
He could not help but be furious when he saw Xiao Hails death.
However, there was no time for him to think about it now. At this moment, the dense fog was released again.
Their location had changed to another scene.
Everyone appeared on a gray stone tform. The bricks on the stone tform could still be seen with cracks and slippery moss.
This was a huge arena. At this moment, the blood-red star above seemed to be within reach.
The arena looked especially terrifying under the terrifying moonlight.
At the edge of the arena was a bottomless abyss.
In the middle of the arena, a three-meter-tall giant appeared.
His face was very ordinary. He would be overlooked even among a few people.
The only thing that made people feel strange was the dense suture marks on his body.
A tombstone that reached straight to the clouds stood beside him.
Is that Heavenly Sins true body?
Cang Yunzi was also a little puzzled. This was different from the information he had obtained.
However, he did not feel any energy fluctuation from this person.
ckish-red blood seeped out of the tombstone.
In an instant, the stench of blood filled the entire space.
A momentter, the word death was formed on the tombstone.
A Chain of Order appeared above everyones head as the word appeared.
The chain was connected to the blood moon in the sky. At the same time, a red light slowly lit up on the chain.
An invincible power entered everyones bodies.
Blood mist erupted from countless peoples bodies. Their bodies and divine souls directly turned into blood mist, no longer existing.
Suddenly, there was a sh!
A shocking sword-light lit up on the body of Situ Pangpangs guardian.
This sword intent was as fast as a swan,parable to an instant.
The sword intent passed through the power of time and reversed time.
In fact, it was faster than time. It shed down before the Chain of Ordernded on Fatty Situs head.
The Chain of Order didnt fluctuate at all.
It dimmed at an extremely fast speed. In the next moment, the body of Situ Fattys Dao Protector exploded.
Fatty Situs other eight Dao Protectors also turned into a bloody mist.
Panic appeared on Luo Yus face. Countless Dharma Treasures on his body lit up.
In such a hurry, he didnt know what Dharma Treasure to use.
In a moment, the power transmitted from the blood moonpletely crushed him.
Even the Dharma Treasures he had collected for an unknown number of years were also turned into pure energy and fused into the world.
Fatty Situs face turned pale. A huge Heavenly Umbre suddenly opened up.
This Heavenly Umbre was said to be a Dharma Treasure from the Primordial Chaos. It appeared after the Rain of Order fell.
This umbre was right below the rain. It had absorbed the most primitive order power.
Even the Path of Heaven could not enter the space where the umbre was.
Green runes kept dripping from the umbre.
Terrifying energy bloomed from the ground as every drop of rune fell. It locked the space where Fatty Situ was into an iron bucket.
Crack!
The Chain of Order suddenly split open, but Fatty Situ also spat out a mouthful of blood.
The intense collision caused him to suffer a huge impact.
But he was still alive!
You cant kill me. The three Holy Consciousness will look for you and destroy you!
Liu Si let out a mournful cry at this moment. It was no longer the little Lolis voice from before.
However, her words seemed especially powerless in this empty arena.
What responded to her was also an invincible power.
Miss, Ill take my leave first.
The Dao Protector next to Lord Alester shed out with his sword.
His sword wasnt aimed at the Chain of Order.
Instead, he charged towards Heavenly Sin, who was standing there.
That was a sword that could move mountains and rivers!
For a moment, this sword seemed to suppress the light of the blood moon.
It could shake the mountain and river, or even cause the entire space to tremble slightly.
Die!
The ck-robed man thrust his sword forward and let out a wildugh.
Countlessplicated marks suddenly appeared on the sword.
Upon closer inspection, they were all the same as the fourth-level mark on Qin Yus body.
In the next moment, the sword of the ck-robed manpletely disintegrated into pure energy.
The man in ck stared nkly at the void in his hand as if he did not understand what had happened.
The power of the Chain of Order prated him and turned him into a bloody mist.
Qin Yus body seemed to have sensed a destructive crisis. The Night Qi seemed to have transformed into a tornado.
His body was almost transparent. His body seemed to be burning red after a moment, but he did not die.
At this moment, only the little bald boy, Xiao Sheng, Fatty Situ, Lord Alester, Qin Yu, and Cang Yunzi were left.
The others had all died!
Even those who had survived were almost exhausted after taking this attack.
Cang Yunzi was almost on the verge of death while Qin Yu was unable to return to reality.
The little bald boy walked out step by step. Prayer beads coiled in his hands.
Suddenly, the string of prayer beads broke.
The prayer beads rolled onto the ground one by one.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
The crisp sound was particrly loud. The strange thing was that these rotating prayer beads seemed to have eyes..
Chapter 2758 - 2758: Faramita of the Buddha Sect
Chapter 2758: Faramita of the Buddha Sect
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
These prayer beads rolled towards Heavenly Sin.
As the dozens of prayer beads rolled, the ground slowly trembled.
One scripture after another was imprinted on the ground. In an instant, the entire ground shone Buddhas light.
If I dont go to hell, who will?
Limitless Buddhist Scripture! These were people from the Faramita of the Buddha Realm. He did not expect Heavenly Sin would be more and more interesting. Even people from the Faramita of the Buddha Realm had joined in. Could it be that Faramita had taken a fancy to these sinners souls?
Cang Yunzi revealed a strange expression as if he didnt understand.
The Faramita of the Buddha Realm was the final destination for those who cultivated Buddhism.
Only the strongest people were qualified to enter that world.
Its power had already appeared since the beginning of the Primordial Chaos. This power could even affect the overall situation of the world.
The Faramita of the Buddha Realm was a force that could not be ignored no matter which era it was.
Even Wu Tian Ancient Demon was one of those who had been expelled. Now that he appeared here, Cang Yunzi couldnt help but be shocked.
Perhaps, we have a chance to get out of this battle alive.
Amidst the Buddhas light that filled the sky, the phantom of a Buddhist Sect kingdom tore through space.
Arge blurry shadow appeared in the distant sky. The vast Buddhist Sects power bombarded Heavenly Sins body.
When the Buddhas lightnded on Heavenly Sins body, each strand of them exploded with immense power.
Every drop of the Buddha runes seemed to have the power to suppress the world.
Heavenly Sin suddenly stood up and extended his hand.
Immediately, countless curse marks appeared in the entire sky. Countless tombstone-like curse marks appeared in the space.
In the next moment, even the Buddhist Kingdom in the sky turned into dust.
The Buddhas light that filled the sky instantly disappeared. Heavenly Sin appeared in front of the bald boy at some time.
He ced his palm on the boys head. In the next moment, a wave of power surged out from the tombstone.
That power was transmitted to Heavenly Sins palm. Countless runes wrapped around the bald boy and instantly turned him into nothingness.
Even the Faramita of the Buddha Realm seemed to be helpless against Heavenly Sin.
Let go of your obsession. Heavenly Sin, everything is empty.
The bald boy smiled.
He did not looked regret his failure at all. Instead, he was calm as if his n had seeded.
Im afraid that the reason why your true body descended was not to kill the sinners. The era has already begun to change, Heavenly Sin. Boom!
A force descended once again,pletely driving the bald boy and the Buddhist Kingdom out of this space.
The conflict between the Buddha Sect and Heavenly Sin onlysted for a short moment.
No one had been able to find out about the existence of this baldy before this, nor did they know where he came from.
For a moment, the entire arena returned to dead silence.
Only Cang Yunzi, Xiao Sheng, Lord Alester, Fatty Situ, and Qin Yu were standing.
All the people who attempted had died.
What terrifying power! Is this the pinnacle of Dao?
Xiao Sheng said softly.
Heavenly Sin stood still on the spot. Suddenly, a green light surged from the tombstone.
The huge stone tablet seemed to have transformed into a greenke. A wave of power shot straight into the blood moon in the sky.
In the next moment, Heavenly Sins power descended from the sky.
Countless runes poured down. All the ces in the space that came into contact with the power of the runes were turned into nothingness.
Just like Fatty Situs Dao Protectors, even the powerful instant sword would immediately turn into nothingness when it came into contact with this curse.
This seemed to havepletely surpassed all the energy in the Saint Kingdom.
Even Qin Yus Wings of the Night seemed to have encountered its nemesis facing this curse.
The two huge Wings of the Night started to tremble wildly. Qin Yus body also became more real all of a sudden.
Heavenly Sin has disappeared! If we can block this attack, we might be saved!
Fatty Situs face was pale as he shouted in a trembling voice.
Xiao Hai, take a look at this punch of mine.
Xiao Sheng raised his head and faced the power of the curse mark.
Facing the strongest power he had ever seen, he only punched out.
This punch didnt trigger a huge force. It was just like an ordinary persons punch.
He couldnt even sense any energy fluctuations from Xiao Shengs body.
It was just like the previous attacks.
In the sky filled with purplish-ck curse mark thunderbolts, the space where Xiao Shengs fistnded was torn apart.
Cang Yunzis face was filled with shock. At this moment, that fist that had no fluctuations of order had blocked the power of the curse mark for a moment.
Even if he tried his best, he could not do it. Who exactly was this man?
A momentter, the power of the curse markpletely enveloped Xiao Sheng.
His fist, head, and body slowly disappeared without a trace.
Xiao Hai, I did my best.
The radiance of Fatty Situs Heavenly Umbre was already suppressed to the extreme.
Under the pouring of the power of the curse mark, the Heavenly Umbre could not hold on any longer and began to crack.
Boom!
With a slight explosion, Fatty Situs body waspletely shattered.
Cang Yunzi was the same as him. His power was simply unable to block this true power of Heavenly Sin.
The Alester family has never been involved in a war. You can leave
A vague thought was formed in the void. The marks that filled the sky turned into a burning ck hole, guiding Lord Alester to leave.
This has nothing to do with the Alester family. Im only here to swing my sword at you.
Lord Alester raised her head. Her long golden hair rippled with ayer of golden waves.
Kacha!
A deep mark was drawn in the sky with a swing of her broadsword.
An invincible sword intent instantly shot into the sky.
The loud and clear sword chant reverberated between heaven and earth.
One had to know that this ce was suppressed by Heavenly Sins true body. Even the voice could not be transmitted.
The sword intent at this moment directly broke this rule.
Even though Lord Alester was dead, the invincible sword intent remained in the sky.
In the sky filled with curses, this sword intent could not be calmed for a long time.
Heavenly Sin did not defeat her sword intent. She had lost due to her own strength instead.
Everyone was dead. Only Qin Yus lonely figure stopped in ce.
Another word appeared on the tombstone- Four
The space began to squirm once again, entering the fourthyer.
The curse marks that filled the sky disappeared in an instant.
At the ce where the few of them had disappeared, four curse marks flickered for a moment but did not disappear into the void.
Qin Yu was in 20 different dreams at the same time now. He could see all of
them..
Chapter 2759 - 2759: The Return
Chapter 2759: The Return
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Although Qin Yu had only spent a short time in the arena, an extremely long time had passed for him in Dream Realm.
This kind of cultivation that entered the dream had an extremely strong sense of reality. He had to hold it to preserve himself with theplete divine soul.
After Qin Yu split his soul, hepletely fused with it.
Nearly twenty ovepping dreams made him wonder if he had a mental problem.
He had even forgotten why he was here and everything that had happened in Heavenly Sin.
This was the consequence of having a split soul. At this moment, Qin Yu could no longer even protect his intention.
Qin Yu.
A voice suddenly appeared in the Dream Realm.
Qin Yu? Who was this? What a familiar name!
Almost everyone in the 20 dreams looked confused.
Everyone tried hard to think, but they could not remember who this voice was.
Qin Yu
After an unknown period, that voice appeared again.
It was as if the seed in the depths of her memory began to sway. A blurry image appeared in Qin Yus mind.
The figure began to piece together clearer and clearer in his chaotic memories.
Even though he was facing a chaotic dream, he still pieced together the most profound figure in his memory.
This is not me!
A strong will came and summoned Qin Yus soul.
Ruoxue
At this moment, Qin Yu, who was in the fourthyer, regained a trace of light in his eyes. He looked at the woman who was smiling sweetly in front of him.
Qin Yus eyes were red, and tears could not help but flow down.
Im sorry, Ruoxue. I lost you again.
Didnt you find me?
Yan Ruoxues face was pale, but she couldnt hide her joy.
She pushed Qin Yu to the ground and pressed her bright red lips against his.
Ruoxue, why are you here?
Yan Ruoxue didnt let go of her lips until they couldnt breathe.
Qin Yu
Yan Ruoxue looked at Qin Yu with a smile. She ced her soft hand gently by Qin Yus mouth.
She slowly stood up. Her snow-white dress slipped down with a slight movement of her hand.
Qin Yu, are you willing to marry me?
Yan Ruoxues eyes were filled with tears as she spoke to Qin Yu with a serious expression.
Im willing, Ruoxue.
Qin Yu looked at her almost-perfect body with a confused expression.
He suddenly had a fear that this was just another dream.
When he woke up, everything was for nothing.
Before he could finish speaking, Qin Yu felt a warmth enter his body.
This was the moment he had dreamed of. Everything was going smoothly here.
Qin Yu hugged Yan Ruoxue tightly, afraid that everything would be for nothing.
A blood-red four on the huge tombstone beside them was particrly eye-catching.
After an unknown period, Qin Yu fell into a deep sleep. This was perhaps the best sleep he had ever had since he stepped onto the path of cultivation.
The power of the curse mark appeared on his body and slowly protruded.
However, the strange thing was that this curse did not turn Qin Yu into nothingness. Instead, it dragged him up and sent him out of Heavenly Sin.
This time, Qin Yu felt he was in a deep sleep for the rest of his life.
Countless blurry memories came to him in his sleep, even though his divine soul had already returned to his true body.
However, the aftereffects of his split soul caused him to have many dreams that did not belong to him.
If it wasnt for Ruoxues call, he might never have been able to return.
Heavenly Sin?
Lord Alester stared at the almost-perfect woman in front of her and subconsciously gripped her sword tightly.
Xiao Sheng, who was beside her, was surprised. He had seen Yan Ruoxue before.
However, the feeling Yan Ruoxue gave him now was the same as when he faced Heavenly Sin.
It was even more unfathomable. Every cell in his body was trembling.
She put Qin Yu down and gently kissed him before leaving.
Keep an eye on him. When your cultivation realm rises, Ill allow you to attack me again.
Yan Ruoxue disappeared in the next moment.
So she already knew about it and was just holding back. Perhaps we are just insignificant ants to her.
Fatty Situ said with a bitter smile.
A gravestone curse appeared in the void at the side and Xiao Hai stepped out from it.
Previously, he had used the power of the Spacetime Hall to restore 40% of the power of the curse mark.
He became a part of the curse after his lifespan ended.
At thest moment, he took the risk of using 40% of the powers.
He kept Xiao Sheng, Fatty Situ, Lord Alester, and Cang Yunzi alive.
He thought that he had deceived everyone, but everything seemed ridiculous now.
Heavenly Sins power was not something that they could shake in their current cultivation realm.
Perhaps our staying behind is rted to Qin Yu. I didnt expect Yan Ruoxue to be the target of Heavenly Sin this time. She has the strongest bloodline of Immortal Emperor Tianming. Im afraid she will have to spend the rest of her life in endless atonement
Xiao Hai said with a bitter smile.
The power of Heavenly Sins curse mark not only allowed him to be reborn, but it also allowed him to awaken the sealed memories in the ghost realm. He could now recall everything from before.
I wonder what kind of despair he will fall into after he wakes up Xiao Hai was silent. He was the person closest to Heavenly Sins power.
He could empathize with Heavenly Sins strength.
Lord Alester picked Qin Yu up, turned around, and left silently.
Is this woman plotting something against Boss Qin Yu?
Fatty Situ asked carefully.
Dont worry. Since Yan Ruoxue has chosen Lord Alester, she must have her reasons. What are your ns?
Xiao Hai asked everyone.
Originally, I had already entered the Five Declines of Celestial Beings and was about to end my lifespan. However, I just realized that my lifespan seemed to have returned to my youth. Im about to begin my journey!
Cang Yunziughed loudly. The Five Declines of Celestial Beings was a sign that the lifespan of a cultivator was exhausted.
Even an Immortal Emperor couldnt avoid the fate of the Five Declines of Celestial Beings. However, he had gained arge amount of lifespan now. He didnt understand why. Perhaps this was a reward from Heavenly Sin.
Look, my Heavenly Umbre seems to have changed as well. The Heavenly Sin curse mark has appeared on it. It hasbined with the original runes of the Heavenly Umbre. This thing is probably much more expensive now. Im going back to my father to take a look.
Fatty Situ was also surprised.
The Heavenly Umbre was almost the end of the magical artifact.
He did not expect it to change again after experiencing the baptism of the power of the curse mark.
A magical artifact of this level would change drastically if it changed again.
Xiao Sheng, what about you?
Xiao Hai asked with a smile.
The next time I see it, I will definitely be even stronger. And you, Xiao
Hai, we will have to fight.
Xiao Shengs face was indifferent..
Chapter 2760 - 2760: The Fight with Alester
Chapter 2760: The Fight with Alester
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xiao Hai, Im d youre back. I hope you wont disappoint me the next time we meet.
Xiao Sheng left after saying that.
Youre still the same.
Xiao Hai said with a bitter smile.
After his lifespan ended, he used the power of the Heavenly Sin curse mark that he hadprehended to be a part of Heavenly Sins power. Although it had onlysted for a moment, he hadprehended a lot.
Qin Yu, I hope we can meet again.
Xiao Hai nced at Qin Yu, who was still unconscious. He revealed a smile.
This little fellow had already grown to a level he could not even imagine!
Are you leaving just like that? Do you want toe with me to Situ family? If you have any cultivation needs, the Situ family can satisfy you to the greatest extent. Once you pass Dao Realm level 9, it wont be just stacking holy energy. Fatty Situ invited Xiao Hai.
It would be a huge surprise for the Situ family if a genius who could simte the power of Heavenly Sin could be the familys guest elder.
No, thanks. Im not used to staying in one ce for too long. Its rare for me to have the opportunity toe to this world. If I dont take a thorough look, Ill probably regret it. Xiao Hai said with a smile.
Lets part ways here, everyone.
Xiao Hai left after saying that.
Lord Alester picked up the unconscious Ojn Yu, turned around, and left.
Hey, will there be any problems if we let the woman take Brother Qin Yu away? Will she take advantage of him? Anyway, it wont be a loss since she is from the Alester family.
Fatty Situ muttered to himself.
Save your effort
Cang Yunzi shook his head. This fatty from the Situ family was an eyesore no matter how he looked at him.
Goodbye. Live well. I will do the same, Qin Yu
A bright light appeared in front of Qin Yus eyes. He felt a splitting headache.
He stood up with a silent expression. The touch on his lips and the fragrance on his body still existed.
Qin Yu stared nkly at the deep bite mark on his chest. He remained silent for a long time before slowly pushing the door open and leaving.
Hey, are you leaving just like that? Is there anything you want to ask?
Lord Alester, who was sitting in the corner, suddenly spoke.
You cant answer what I want to know
Qin Yu said.
He left step by step. Even if he was filled with unwillingness, he had no choice.
His fists made cracking sounds and his nails dug deep into his palms. He already understood what Cang Yunzi meant by the greatest sinner when
Yan Ruoxue woke him up.
Perhaps only the strongest bloodline of the Heavenly Emperor could attract the descend of the Heavenly Sins true form.
Yan Ruoxue might be the strongest remaining Immortal Emperors bloodline in this world, so the target this time was her.
His fourth mark had brought him to Yan Ruoxue.
He didnt know what price Yan Ruoxue had paid to meet Qin Yu for thest time.
It was just that Qin Yu did not know when he could catch up to that kind of power. power.
The killing of sinners by Heavenly Sin would not be easily offset. One had to pay a huge price to survive, such as being tortured.
Qin Yus heart was twitching violently. He didnt expect his reunion with Yan Ruoxue to be like this.
Hey, your attitude makes me very unhappy. It just so happens that I also have a stomach full of anger that I have nowhere to vent.
A cold voice came from behind.
A golden-haired woman appeared in front of Qin Yu. She tossed a talisman.
Boom!
A cloud of smoke burst out from it.
A phantom of the word Realm appeared in the smoke. In the next moment, a force sucked Qin Yu and Lord Alester into it.
This seemed to be something simr to the dueling world. Qin Yu felt that there seemed to be spatial rules that were different from the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Boom!
Before Qin Yu could react, a knee smashed his ribs.
The crow flew up from the wound. A strong silver holy energy burst out of Qin Yus hand.
However, a finger directly tapped on the point on his arm before that power could gather.
The Milky Ways holy energy about to reach Qin Yus palm instantly exploded on his arm.
In an instant, a deep wound appeared on his arm.
What a strong woman!
Qin Yu was greatly shocked.
The Cold Dew of Heaven and Earth disappeared, and the Primal Chaos me in his body emitted from his pores.
Qin Yu clenched his fists tightly.
The Primal Chaos me gathered on Lord Alesters body.
The entire space suddenly turned into a sea of fire. It slowly melted.
If Qin Yu had not controlled his power, the entire space would have shattered in an instant.
Not a bad control method, but its too slow.
The afterimage in the mes slowly disappeared, revealing Lord Alesters figure.
The me returned to Qin Yus fingertips. His palm suddenly stabbed to the side.
Projection!
An invincible force grabbed Qin Yus wrist.
It pulled him out of space and smashed him into the ground.
In an instant, fine cracks appeared on the entire ground. Qin Yu felt that he had lost count of how many of his bones had been broken.
Its just a childs trick. Is that all? Lord Alester said indifferently.
I wonder what the person chosen by Heavenly Sin sees in you.
Shut up!
Qin Yu revealed a cold killing intent. He would never allow anyone to speak ill of Yan Ruoxue.
At this moment, all the holy energy burst out of his body, making him look like a silver sun.
Didnt I say it was too slow?
Lord Alester said.
Before she could finish her sentence, a figure had already sted a palm at her. Her pupils suddenly trembled. Qin Yus fist, which had gathered his strongest strength, mmed into her abdomen in an instant.
A huge force pierced through her back, causing the barrier to tremble.
However, she did not retreat at all.
In her sea of consciousness, a ck figure attacked at the same time as Qin Yu.
The Hell Nightmare!
This was the reason why she was in a daze just now.
This world is your eternal nightmare. This is your limit. No matter how you try, its useless.
Did you see that?
Qin Yus fists rained down on Lord Alesters body.
No! Why should you decide?
Lord Alester roared angrily.
She clenched her fists tightly. The two of thempletely gave up on defending.
The terrifying fists continued to smash into the other partys body for three days and three nights.
Later on, the holy energy in their bodies waspletely exhausted. However, the two of them still fought each other crazily with their physical strength.
They were like monsters with endless power. If it wasnt for the barrier couldnt withstand their power, they probably would continue fighting.
Qin Yu felt that not a single bone in his body was intact.
After using Hells Nightmare for a long time, his Night Qi was quickly
exhausted..
Chapter 2761 - 2761: The Curse of the Alester Family
Chapter 2761 - 2761: The Curse of the Alester Family
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Towards the end, he was relying on his own will to fight. What surprised him was that the woman was even suppressing him with her physical strength.
If it wasnt for his ruthlessly blocking her, Qin Yu would have been hammered into a meat patty long ago.
By the time he opened his eyes, another ten days had passed.
He went back to his room. When he got up, he saw that Alester was still in the familiar corner.
Thanks
Qin Yu was silent for a moment before he finally spoke slowly.
I had a great time too.
Lord Alester stood up.
Can you tell me your rtionship with that woman? Dont skip anything.
Lord Alester suddenly asked.
Why do you want to know?
I want to understand the woman Heavenly Sin has his eyes on. If you have any
questions, I will answer you in return.
Qin Yu wanted to refuse, but he suddenly wanted to confide at this moment.
He still had hope of finding Ruoxue before this. However, after witnessing Heavenly Sins power, he fell into despair.
Tell me first. If I want to pursue her, do I have a chance
Qin Yus voice was very soft. Defeat me first.
Qin Yu smiled bitterly.
He sorted out his chaotic thoughts and recounted everything since he met Yan Ruoxue.
He didnt know when, but his face was covered in tears.
He just wanted to be with the girl he liked. Why did the heavens have to y a joke on him every time?
He had missed Yan Ruoxue time and time again because of her bloodline. In the end, he even encountered a heaven-defying power like Heavenly Sin.
Is she still alive?
Qin Yu raised his head and asked.
Heavenly Sin was born from the resentment of the previous battle. The gathering of the powerful resentment of the divine artifact, the Divine Stele of Disorder formed it. His will was to kill all the sinners of the past. The stronger the sinner, the more the power of Heavenly Sin would descend. That girls bloodline is very strong, which is why she made the true form of Heavenly Sin to descend.
Lord Alester didnt answer Qin Yus question directly. Instead, she introduced the source of Heavenly Sin.
For a sinner like her, she wont die if she doesnt suffer. As long as her will remains unyielding, she wont die. However, its better than death.
Thank you for telling me the truth.
Qin Yu said softly.
His teeth bit into his tongue. A sweet stream of blood flowed down his throat.
He was filled with unwillingness, but there was nothing he could do.
It was like a young man who had lost helplessly to essential items for daily living.
At least you guys are lucky. At least you have a goal. As for me, I dont even have a goal.
Lord Alester said calmly. She didnt care if Qin Yu was listening or not and directly told him the story.
The Alester family is the strongest in the world of Saint. Almost all the direct descendants of the family can reach the realm of Holy Consciousness, which is the peak of Saint Level. In the Alester family, some people have be the Holy Lord and the number one person in the world. However, no one has been able to advance further.
Qin Yu listened in silence.
What a terrifying family! As long as one had a direct bloodline, one could grow to such a level.
Why was Lord Alester so unwilling to ept such a born power?
The ancestors of the Alester family have tried countless methods. Some have reached the extreme of body refinement, some have cultivated their divine sense to the extreme, some have be Holy Lords, and some have entered the next generation of cultivation. They even tried tobine different bloodlines to break through this restriction. However, no matter how they tried, the limit of the Alester family is the Saint Level.
Lord Alester looked down. Her long golden hair covered her entire face.
Isnt it ridiculous? The heavens have given us great power, but they have also added a set of shackles. Ive been in this realm for a hundred years since I was born. Its only a matter of time before I reach the peak of the Saint Realm. However, this is already my limit. Ill slowly grow old in the boring secr world for a long time. I entered Heavenly Sin this time because I wanted to see so for myself the power above the Saint Realm. Or rather. I want to die in
Heavenly Sin. Itll be more interesting this way.
She smiled.
Qin Yu suddenly understood.
Perhaps there would not be so many regrets when one reached the peak after exhausting almost all of ones lifespan.
However, Lord Alester was a top genius among her people. Her predecessors had also marked all the paths of cultivation with a red cross.
It was even difficult for her to choose a path.
Qin Yu asked after a long silence.
Is this the restriction between the Saint World and the Divine Realm? Maybe this is why the Alester family is in such a state. When I logged into the Saint World in the mortal world, I once saw countless huge chains locking down. If it wasnt for the Dao Mystical Saint using the power of Saint Kingdom to st open a hole, Im afraid we wouldnt have been able toe up either. Is the power of the Divine Realm the same?
The restriction does exist, but there is nock of people who can break through it. However, no one in the family has been able to break through the limit of the Divine Realm since the Supreme of Divine Lands time. Therefore, it should have nothing to do with the power of the restriction. This is just a curse that cannot be undone.
Lord Alester calmly talked about her matter as if it had nothing to do with her.
I just hope to die under a powerful force. I dont want to live a decadent life until I die under Five Declines of Celestial Beings.
Qin Yu finally understood why Lord Alester had always had that indifferent expression. Perhaps for someone like her who was obsessed with cultivation, she was already dead.
She had a cultivation path which was obviously could not be broken through. She had also reached the peak of her cultivation.
This was undoubtedly a cruel blow to a genius.
Hey, do you have that Realm talisman? Give me one.
Qin Yu said lightly.
Lord Alester was a little puzzled, but she still threw a Realm Talisman at Qin Yu.
My current cultivation realm is much lower than yours, right? Yes, thats right. You havent even cultivated the peak power yet.
Lord Alester nodded calmly.
Then let me tell you what the limit is. What kind of genius do you think you are? Do you think its the end after cultivating for a hundred years? Even the limits of the Holy Consciousness Realm are far from what you can see, Lord Alester!
The Realm talisman was ignited and they were pulled into the barrier space again.
The entire barrier space emitted a hurricane-like internal qi. A thousand-meter-long scythe appeared in Qin Yus hand.
Death Dance!
The scythe in front of him shed. In an instant, the entire space was left with the trajectory of the scythe.
A tornado rushed up from the spot and tore the entire barrier apart.
A terrifying power descended. This was a power that could defeat Heavenly Sin. In an instant, countlessyers of space were torn apart, directly separating them into twoyers.
Hey! Dont be too narcissistic, Lord Alester. You should beat me before you
die..
Chapter 2762 - 2762: Awakening Failure
Chapter 2762 - 2762: Awakening Failure
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A dazzling red color seeped out from Lord Alesters snow-white neck. A sense of confusion that she had never felt before surged into her pupils.
How did you break through to the power of Holy Consciousness? This power has already surpassed the limits of the Saint Level!
She muttered to herself in a daze.
Dont always think about limits. As long as you dont be the number one expert in this Saint Kingdom, how will you know that youve reached your limits? You can only think about this when you reach that day.
Qin Yu sneered and retracted the huge scythe into his body.
Lord Alester stood there silently. Her golden hair covered her delicate face. No one knew what she was thinking.
Sir Dagger, Ill borrow your strength to show off first.
Lord Alester had just helped him, so he didnt mind helping her in return.
Ones mind was already as calm as water at Lord Alesters cultivation realm.
If something unexpected did not happen, it would be very difficult for her to have any fluctuations in her state of mind.
Qin Yu unleashed the Dance of Deaths power at Dao Realm level 9. It did shock her and gave her hope.
My name is Reiya Alester. Alester is my surname. I belong to the Jiuli race.
My name is Qin Yu.
Neither of them was talkative. After introducing themselves, they sat down in silence.
Are you willing to tell me about your family?
Qin Yu did not know much about this top-notch family, so he was a little curious.
A family that has always been at the top. However, we have been at the top for too long. The patriarch, elder, and direct descendants have all be numb. They are killers, perverts, wanderers, and even toying with the Holy Consciousness of the entire country. The entire race is filled with the smell of blood. The bloodline power allows us to stand at the top without much cultivation. This is the Alester family, a rotten family that has fallen into hell. Reiya did not hide any information.
Lets talk about you. What are your ns for the future? Are you nning to fight for the position in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom or what? I dont know. Do you have any suggestions?
Qin Yu smiled bitterly. He didnt have a terrifying bloodline like Alesters.
Ill first cultivate the power of the peak, then try to understand every ce. Only when I see clearly with my eyes can I make a further choice. Reiya ced her hand on Qin Yus forehead.
She was surprised that Qin Yu had not yet cultivated the peak power.
She thought that Qin Yu had used his peak power in the battle just now, but she did not expect that the power was Qin Yus physical strength.
She had never seen a person at this level who could temper his body to such a terrifying extent.
What kind of power is the peak power? Why havent I felt it after I reached level
Qin Yu frowned and asked.
This was the threshold of Dao Realm level 9. Even after reaching the Holy Consciousness Realm, the peak power would follow you to the realm.
Thus, it could be said that the awakening of peak power was the biggest cultivation threshold after Dao Realm level 9.
Only by awakening the peak power can one be considered a Saint-Level expert.
Different peak powers have different characteristics. Once the peak power is awakened, even a level 10 peak power can kill a level 15 Dao Realm expert at the right time.
Alester used her finger to draw a few patterns on the ground.
Why is this power awakening? This is the awakening of power from your cultivation journey after you start cultivating. In other words, this power awakens from your cells and bes real by a certain chance. This is the peak power.
Alesters body didnt move at all.
In an instant, Qin Yu felt a bone-chilling chill envelop him.
The world in front of him seemed to have transformed into a world of sword intent.
He seemed out of ce here. Countless substantial Spiritual Energy Sword pressed against his throat.
His Milky Way Holy Body was as fragile as paper facing the Spiritual Energy Sword.
The icy cold de caused countless goosebumps to appear on Qin Yus neck.
Moreover, Qin Yu could even see the inscriptions on every sword. It was as if these swords were real.
The peak power grade could also increase as a person cultivated.
The sky in front of him suddenly crumpled like a piece of paper falling into water. Then, it slowly shrank, revealing the original world.
Then, the peak power entered Reiya Alesters hand.
In the next moment, an unrivaled Spiritual Energy Sword shot out into the air.
Even the air seemed to have stopped. In the next moment, a huge sword scar appeared in the sky.
A violent force was sucked into the ck hole. Countless houses on the mountain were sucked into it.
This is my peak power.
Alester put down her arm.
Qin Yus body turned cold. Only now did he understand how much Alester had given way during his battle with her.
He had entered the dream In the Heavenly Sin, so he did not sense how powerful Reiyas sword was.
He could feel this power deep into his bones only when he faced it at such a close distance.
The more focused a power is, the easier it is to awaken the peak power, and the easier it is to raise it to the limit. The members of the Alester family were born into the realm of sword intent. We cultivate sword sense since we are young. We have to bring our swords wherever we are starting from three years old, so our peak power was awakened naturally.
Reiya Alester looked at Qin Yu and frowned slightly.
Your cultivation system is too messy. The Dao of Dreams, the cultivation of Order in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom, the holy body cultivated after birth, and the existence of the Heart of the Saint Kingdom. The power of your divine soul seems to have the power of the foreign race too. Its very difficult to awaken your peak power in such aplicated internal environment.
Qin Yu frowned. He had a headache.
The Alester family and many other families had a systematic cultivation system from the beginning.
It would subconsciously reduce the various messy systems of cultivation, reducing the different energies in the body and increasing the probability of awakening the peak power.
It was just like how some people had already seen their cultivation goals, so their cultivation would be much more efficient from the beginning.
His situation represented the majority of people. This was why many people found it difficult to awaken the peak power.
Farmer, Fisherman, and Rosacea of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom borrowed this power to awaken their powerful peak power.
But I dont seem to have any such signs.
Qin Yu was a little troubled.
The power of your Dao of Dreams seemed to have offset the suppression of
Heavenly Sin. If Im not wrong, you used the Dao of Dreams trump card, the Dream Wings. This confrontation saved you from death, but you lost an opportunity..
Chapter 2763 - 2763: The New Holy Lord
Chapter 2763: The New Holy Lord
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After a conversation with Alester, Qin Yu had manyprehends.
He also understood many details of cultivation. Alester concluded Qin Yu must cultivate the peak power no matter what.
Otherwise, the future stages would have nothing to do with him.
Before that, he could not continue to cultivate the Dao of Dreams and other cultivation techniques.
Otherwise, it would be even more difficult for him to awaken the peak power as the power of the Dao of Dreams grew stronger.
Something big has happened in the Saint World. Im leaving the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. If theres a chance, you can head to the Land of Cmity to find me. The Alester family is there.
Alester seemed to have received some information. She pondered for a moment and said to Qin Yu.
Qin Yu nodded and ended their short interaction.
Thank you.
Alester suddenly turned around.
Following Alesters departure, the sky above Lingxu City suddenly changed.
A bright light suddenly burst out from a faraway ce. The blinding light was like the explosion of a star.
At the same time, a huge pressure washed over like a river.
Even though she was extremely far away, Qin Yu could still feel a terrifying Holy Power.
Looking at the changing sky, Qin Yu frowned slightly.
Was Alesters departure rted to this change?
He went to Lingxu Citys trading market after a while.
A few months had passed since Heavenly Sins appearance. The streets in Lingxu City had returned to their former prosperity.
Who knew how many people would remember the hundreds of thousands of skeletons that died tragically in the Heavenly Sin?
Boss Qin Yu, youre still alive!
Qin Yu heard a surprised cry the moment he appeared in the trading market.
As the head of the pimps in the trading market, Wang Da instantly knew of Qin Yus arrival.
Hahaha, Im rich! The da*n old man didnt tell me either. He hurriedly went into seclusion the moment he returned.
Wang Daughed loudly. His eyes were sparkling.
A person who walked out of the Heavenly Sin. He was one of the few people who came out alive out of hundreds of thousands of people.
This was a piece of gold no matter where it was ced. Most importantly, he was rted to this gold.
Take me to Cang Yunzi. I have some things to ask him.
Alright, no problem. The old man changed his location. He specifically told me to bring you there immediately once youe to find him!
Wang Da grinned, revealing a few big yellow teeth.
Soon, the two of them arrived at another room. This ce was close to a hugeke.
It was a huge house that looked like a seaside vi. The luxurious rooms made Qin Yu envious.
Old man, Qin Yu is here!
Come in, but you dont have to.
A voice was heard, and the instructions made Wang Das face turn red with anger.
Da*n old man.
Wang Da cursed as he left, but he suddenly thought of something and returned.
Qin Yu, theres a piece of information still being confirmed. Come to the trading market in three days. I might be able to give you a surprise then.
Okay!
Qin Yu nodded and walked into the old mans vi.
Cang Yunzi sat cross-legged on the balcony. At this moment, his internal qi seemed to have be much stronger.
Moreover, his body was filled with a youthful internal qi. The death qi on his body hadpletely faded.
Taoist Priest Cang Yunzi, it seems like you have gained a lot from your trip to Heavenly Sin.
Qin Yu said with a smile.
The power of Heavenly Sin is unpredictable. It seems to know the predicament of my body. The power of the curse mark turned into a powerful longevity power and made me young again. I have to thank you for this time. If it werent for you, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to obtain this opportunity.
Cang Yunzi couldnt remember what happened following that, but he could see the huge benefits he had obtained. Qin Yu, did you get anything? Cang Yunzi was curious.
I havent noticed it yet.
You must make good use of this time. The power of the curse mark is extraordinary. Everyone inside has obtained many benefits. Dont waste this power!
Cang Yunzi warned solemnly.
Qin Yu nodded.
He also intended to start cultivating, but he did not expect the appearance of the strange phenomenon just now to disrupt his n.
Taoist priest, did you notice the strange phenomenon just now? What was that?
If Im not wrong, a new Holy Lord has appeared in the Saint Realm. Moreover, she is extremely powerful. Even the older Saints are probably not as powerful as her.
Masked woman
Do you know about it too?
Cang Yunzi was slightly surprised.
There were only two Saint Kingdoms without a Holy Lord now. One was the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom, whereas the other was the Holy Lord Yan Tianfeng who had died from a sneak attack.
Qin Yu already knew that the masked woman was trying to be a Saint Level Holy Lord, but he didnt expect her to be so fast.
However, the masked woman had already gathered all 81 Hearts of Saint Kingdom. This speed was simply unbelievable.
One had to know that Yan Tianfengs death was only less than a hundred years before the Dao Xuan Holy Lords death.
Also, theres another piece of information. After the masked woman of the ninth generation bes a Holy Lord, she seems to want to start a holy war. However, we dont know who her target is for the time being. Cang Yunzi told him another shocking piece of news.
In any case, chaos is imminent. If the mes of war engulf the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom and you have no intention of getting your hands on the Saint position, then leave this ce as soon as possible.
The start of the holy war was a battle to the death.
If one was involved, there was an 80% to 90% chance that one would not even have a corpse left.
Qin Yu was silent for a moment before he nodded.
Qin Yu, theres something else I have to tell you. During this period, the Path of Heaven Academy, the Upper Dome, and the Guardian of Order have all contacted me. Their target is you. Your Soul Suppression Ring is a powerparable to the Heavenly Sin, especially to experts who have cultivated the peak power. Its a fatal temptation. Gu Ying has illustrated this principle.
He had unleased Dream Qi in the Heavenly Sin and the Neenth Prison in the Endless Mine.
Afterbining the two, it was not difficult to guess that the Soul Suppression Ring was in Qin Yus hands.
Thank you, Taoist Priest Cang Yunzi.
Do you want to cultivate here? They dont dare to make a move in Lingxu City.
Cang Yunzi said with a smile.
I can solve these problems myself.
After Qin Yu obtained the information he wanted, he left immediately.
Cang Yunzi told him this information, so he didnt want to cause trouble for him.
Offending the three factions meant that almost all of them would be in trouble in this Saint Kingdom.
He should be safe in the city, but he couldnt let his guard down.
Qin Yu found a new ce to stay.
He hadnt cultivated properly after he came out from Heavenly Sin..
Chapter 2764 - 2764: Taoist Priest’s Peak Power
Chapter 2764: Taoist Priests Peak Power
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Oh right, theres one more thing.
Cang Yunzi stopped Qin Yu, who was about to leave.
If you intend to fight for the position of the Holy Lord, you have to pay special attention to this news. When we entered the Heavenly Sin, the power of the seventh, eighth, and ninth Heart of Saint Kingdom was lost. Holy Daughter Meng Jing was unable to defeat the person who stole the power and was heavily injured!
What the he*l!
Qin Yu was shocked. He remembered Meng Jings four-dimensional power of Gods Space.
That kind of power was almost invincible vet she was unable to stop the
person. Then how powerful was the person who stole the Saint Power?
Dont be surprised. The awakening of the peak power above level 9 can amplify ones power a thousand times greater. Strategies and restraints are particrly important under such power. Therefore, there is still a possibility of defeating a powerful holy daughter. Of course, the persons strength is not simple to be able to heavily injure Meng Jing.
Cang Yunzi seemed to have read Qin Yus mind and exined in detail. Come, lets have a battle. Maybe youll gain someprehension.
Without waiting for Qin Yu to respond, Cang Yunzis sleeve had already enveloped him.
Such a heavy force!
Qin Yu pushed himself up with both hands. Both parties didnt use holy energy.
However, Qin Yu still felt a mountain-like gravity.
The moment Qin Yu blocked the force, he felt an invincible power erupt.
His face was filled with shock and he instantly leaped into the air.
He stomped hard on Cang Yunzis sleeve and used this force to retreat.
Qin Yu continued to use Ling Bo in the air. At this moment, he moved Ling Bo with his physical body.
His speed was so fast that even his shadow could not be caught.
Cang Yunzi stood on the spot. He did not move at all.
He smiled.
Your physical strength is very strong. If I were to fight you with my physical strength, Im afraid I would also be defeated.
Suddenly, his robe let out a sharp whistle.
The robe suddenly stretched as if it had locked onto Qin Yus internal qi.
It arrived around Qin Yu at an extremely fast speed. After that, the robe did not directly attack Qin Yu.
Instead, it shuttled through the surroundings and divided the battle area into several areas.
I cant let it touch me.
Cold sweat oozed out from Qin Yus temples.
The force just now could have seriously injured him, but he didnt want to use his power of dream.
This was a trial between the two of them. It would be meaningless to use the Night Qi.
Although the power of Qian Kun was strong in the sleeve, he could still catch the speed.
Even if the space waspressed to the extreme, he was confident that it wouldnt touch him.
Observe again!
Fleeing Shadow!
Qin Yu once again pulled his body to the other side, dodging the sleeve that was like a sharp sword.
His entire body came to a halt as he was traveling at high speed.
Then, he forcefully regained his senses at an unbelievable angle and punched out fiercely.
Behind him, Cang Yunzi appeared right behind Qin Yu.
He had been locking onto Cang Yunzis internal qi, even when he was hiding from Qian Kun in the sleeve.
What a fast reaction!
Cang Yunzi revealed a smile.
Their fists collided and a cold power suddenly wrapped around their arms.
It pierced Qin Yus throat, making him unable to make a sound.
This is my peak power. I haveprehended the Dao technique of Heaven and Earth since I was young. I derived this peak power. It is also known as the Power of Qian Kun. The Qian Kun in the sleeve is just a smokescreen. When I use the Qian Kun in the seve, you might think that is my Power of Qian Kun. This will make you lose the opportunity to win.
Cang Yunzi smiled as he retracted the power.
Taoist priest, this isnt your full strength, right? I understand.
Qin Yu was silent for a moment. This was the first time he had fought with an expert with peak power.
He had indeed gained a lot from this battle.
You have to know that when one reaches Dao Realm level 10 and awakens peak power, they wont let you easily discover their true power. When they fight, they will set up fake and real power. Youll have to discover the true killing intent. Thus, strength, strategy, thinking, and battle are all indispensable in a battle above Dao Realm level 10. Of course, your top priority now is to awaken your peak power. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk.
Qin Yu cupped his fists. Cang Yunzi was indeed teaching him diligently.
After finding a remote ce to stay, Qin Yu sighed slightly.
Whether it was Reiya or Cang Yunzi, they both pointed out the importance of peak power. How could this power be awakened?
ording to Lord Alester, the awakening of this power was a matter of course.
An opportunity was needed. The best chance was in the Heavenly Sin.
However, Qin Yu did not gain anything from it. This made him feel a huge pressure.
If he couldnt awaken this power in the Heavenly Sin, how could he awaken it now?
Qin Yu sat quietly for a long time until he hadpletely calmed down.
He had just entered cultivation when he realized that the Night Qi gathered in his chest had disappeared.
It was reced by the power of the dream of his holy energy, which spread throughout his body.
Qin Yu was slightly surprised. This power was more than three times stronger than before.
He had forcefully entered the dreams of more than twenty people at the same time in the Heavenly Sin. The power of the night he had absorbed was so exaggerated. However, this was not without a price.
If it wasnt for Yan Ruoxue who was in the fourthyer of the Heavenly Sin, he would never have been able to return to reality.
Moreover, his soul power was already at a terrifying stage.
His soul power was almost viscous. The enormous power could cover an area of about a thousand meters. It seemed to have undergone a huge transformation.
One had to know that entering the dream was equivalent to experiencing a long period of divine sense cultivation.
The experience in the Heavenly Sin had already made his soul power terrifyingly powerful.
Overall, his power of the night and divine soul had been greatly strengthened. He ced his right thumb on the Soul Suppression Ring and his body directly entered the passageway.
Balls of ghost-fire-like energy floated in the air of the passage.
The power was peaceful and stable. Each ball was about the same size.
Was this the power of Heavenly Sin? However, it seemed different from what he had observed inside.
When he entered the Tomb of Heavenly Sins, he saw many incantations.
However, these powers did not possess those familiar tombstone curses.
Moreover, Qin Yu felt that the arrangement of these ghost mes was very strange. It was not random like the power of the Eight Trigrams before.
Instead, it seemed to move rhythmically. That feeling gave him was simr to a formation.
Qin Yu frowned slightly.
The me suddenly trembled and a wave of energy swept up..
Chapter 2765 - 2765: The Invitation
Chapter 2765 The Invitation
A figure appeared in front of him in an instant!
It was a stitched-up body and a hideous face.
An almost tangible killing intent instantly enveloped Qin Yu. A force was derived from his finger.
In an instant, it wrapped around his entire body. The tomb symbols protruded from the surface of his body.
His soul power, the Night Qi, and the holy energy in his body turned into nothingness all of a sudden.
In just a moment, Qin Yu''s body returned to its original spot weakly.
Qin Yu''s mind was greatly rmed. The power of this curse mark practicallypletely disintegrated his battle prowess.
If it wasn''t for the fact that this ce was safe, even a Dao Realm expert could easily kill him.
Qin Yu frowned deeply. The power of this curse mark gave him the feeling that it was resisting some kind of power.
However, he had never seen any other power in the passage before.
The power of the Eight Trigrams from before had already been transferred into his body.
What kind of power could make the Heavenly Sin''s power of the curse mark so wary?
Qin Yu was somewhat puzzled.
However, his current strength was not enough to solve this mystery.
The power of the curse mark hadpletely disintegrated
his power.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He did not know what his body would be if he had one more ball of power.
Early the next morning, Qin Yu was still in meditation.
He suddenly woke up from his shock. Someone had entered his divine sense.
A momentter, there was a light knock on the door. "What is it?"
"I''m here to invite you to an appointment. This is an invitation from the Alester family."
A piece of paper pierced through the wooden door and stuck right in front of Qin Yu.
There was a circr symbol in the middle. It should be the emblem of the Alester family. He had seen it on Reiya''s clothes before.
"I have no other connection with the Alester family other than Reiya. Besides, Reiya just left, so it shouldn''t be her."
Qin Yu frowned. He had a vague feeling that this was not a good thing.
After interacting with Reiya, he had a deeper understanding of the strength of the Alster family.
He could not fight against this family with his current strength.
"What if I don''t go?"
Qin Yu sneered.
"I''ve already delivered the letter. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not."
The voice of the person at the door was very calm.
After sending the invitation letter, he turned around and left.
"I''ll give it a trip..."
Qin Yu revealed a bitter smile.
This trouble was probably rted to Alester, but he couldn''t avoid it.
Since the other party could find this ce urately, it was likely that he would be under the other party''s control no matter where he went.
Since he couldn''t avoid it, he could only face it.
The paper slowly floated and folded a few times to form an Immortal Crane.
In the next moment, the Immortal Crane pped its wings as if it were real and flew in front of him.
Qin Yu moved and followed behind the Immortal Crane.
Before long, the Immortal Crane brought Qin Yu to a luxurious mansion in the city.
The instant Qin Yu appeared, he felt several powerful divine senses locking onto him.
These people were silent. They had the internal qi of someone who had been in power for a long time.
What surprised Qin Yu was that Cang Yunzi was also among them.
Two golden-haired men sat in the middle of the main seat.
Their golden hair seemed to be glowing. It was especially dazzling among the crowd.
"This is the person who entered and came out from the Heavenly Sin, Qin Yu. He is also the person that the two sirs are looking for."
In an instant, all eyes were focused on Qin Yu.
"So strong..."
Qin Yu felt a suffocating pressure.
"Sister Reiya seems to have changed into a different person after parting with you. I happened to pass by this ce today, so I wish to meet you."
The young man stood up and slowly walked to Qin Yu.
His tall figure looked down at Qin Yu slightly. The corners of his mouth curled into a strange smile.
"What is your rtionship with Sister Reiya? Why is she living in the same room as you? This has never happened before."
The young man asked.
Cang Yunzi slightly shook his head at Qin Yu.
"We aren''t rted. It just so happened that we came out together from Heavenly Sin."
Qin Yu frowned. He did not like this kind of interrogative attitude.
"What an arrogant young man! Only a few among a hundred thousand people came out. However, you look very ordinary. I feel relieved after meeting you."
Another middle-aged man slowly stood up.
His figure was well-proportioned and his facial features were impable.
It seemed that the bloodline of the Alester family was good-looking.
This kind of appearance was evenparable to the elves.
"What a pity! I had some expectations. If I could meet a bloodline stronger than the Alester family, perhaps I could try to break our curse."
The middle-aged man did not stop. He walked past Qin Yu as if he did not see him.
The young man shrugged and followed him out.
Was it over just like that?
Cang Yunzi heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that this would be a difficult banquet.
Practically all of Lingxu City''s higher-ups had arrived.
He was still thinking about how to resolve the war between the two sides, but he didn''t expect them to leave just like that. They didn''t even say more.
Perhaps Qin Yu, who had not even awakened her peak power, was not worthy of their attention at all.
Qin Yu was also a little surprised. Were these two people from the Alester family crazy?
They came all the way here just to say these few words.
An old man with a slightly bent waist slowly walked out from the corner.
His aged face was full of wrinkles. His two long white eyebrows almost covered his entire eyes, making it impossible for others to see his eyes.
He was like a pir by the wall. Even Qin Yu''s Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze did not see him just now.
"I''m a servant of the Alester family. It is already an irredeemable sin for you to stay with the young miss for a night. However, the head of the Alester family did not say anything, so I can''t do anything to you."
The word ''realm'' spread out in front of Qin Yu''s pupils.
The old servant and he entered the realm at the same time.
"This attack is the punishment I give you."
He raised two fingers and waved them in front of Qin Yu.
Blood spurted out from Qin Yu''s chest immediately. The realm shattered the next moment.
The old man slowly walked out of the door and followed behind the two people.
"Qin Yu, are you alright?"
Cang Yunzi''s expression changed drastically.
A huge wound appeared on Qin Yu''s chest. This power tore at Qin Yu''s body crazily.
Qin Yu''s body was almost cut into two halves under this sword.
After the power of the night surged a few times, it suddenly disappeared.
"Oh no! It''s the sword intent peak power!"
Cang Yunzi''s expression changed drastically.
Qin Yu roared. A violent consciousness swept out like a Primordial Chaos beast.
He temporarily suppressed the sword intent. Then the Night Qi raged out.
Itpletely shifted the terrifying injuries.
Chapter 2766 - 2766: The Abyss of Misery
Chapter 2766: The Abyss of Misery
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Youre lucky to be able to survive. Not everyone can provoke the Alester family. I advise you to put away your thoughts, not even a little.
A one-eyed thin man walked up to Qin Yu. His tone was cold.
This person was a higher-up of Lingxu City. He was furious that he was put in a difficult position by the Alester family because of Qin Yu.
Qin Yu stood up with difficulty.
He was still injured.
Are you alright?
Cang Yunzi frowned and asked.
Qin Yu shook his head. His face was a little pale.
With a wave of his sleeve, Cang Yunzi brought Qin Yu away from this ce.
Patriarch, he survived. Do you need me to take further action?
The old man followed behind Patriarch Ming Alester and Young Lord Kong and bent down slightly.
Is it?
The patriarch of the Alester family revealed a surprised expression.
His Dao of Dreams power seems to have surpassed Young Lord Kongs cultivation. He quickly broke through my sword intent block.
Its fine. Let him continue to grow. Theres no fun in eating an unripened fruit.
Mingughed softly, but that gentle smile seemed very sinister.
Furthermore, cultivating the power of the Dao of Dreams has overdrawn all of his future potentials. Its almost impossible for him to awaken the peak power.
most of the time, this kind of power awakens between lite and death. The power of cultivating the Dao of Dreams has caused his body to lose the ability to break through between life and death.
I got it.
After staying in Cang Yunzis house for half a day, Qin Yus terrifying injuries finally stabilized.
They have known your information long ago. That old mans sword intent is Pain. It directlynds on the divine soul and is called Pain. Its the sword intent cultivated by the ves of the Alester family. This power is mainly used in criminalw and has a special restraining effect on the Dao of Dreams. Cang Yunzi said with a bitter smile.
Yes. When I was about to enter the dream, I felt a pain in my divine soul. The peak power seemed to be especially to injure the divine soul. The pain almost prated my bone marrow and pulled me back to reality.
This is the terrifying peak power. Although the power of the Dao of Dreams is unpredictable, it can still be restrained.
My current state should be at its lowest point. Otherwise, it wouldnt be like this.
However, this power was still very much a counter to the power of the Dao of Dreams.
When he was cultivating previously, the power of the night in his body hadpletely disintegrated by the power of Heavenly Sin.
He had not fully recovered yet.
Taoist priest, if I were to have a real life-and-death battle with this power one day, how would I resist it?
Qin Yu hesitated for a moment before asking Cang Yunzi.
The sword intent Pain is a power that restrains the Dao of Dreams. This restraining rtionship will continue to exist unless your Night Qi can transform again and forcefully suppress it as a higher level of power.
Can the Night Qi transform?
Qin Yu frowned and asked.
Ever since he cultivated the Night Qi, this power did not have any changes in its attributes.
In the previous battle, the power of the Dao of Dreams released by the Extraterritorial Heavenly Devil directly reversed the situation. Everyone was affected by that power. I dont understand the power, but I think it can be awakened to a stronger level.
Taoist priest, I still dont understand. Is this kind of power considered to be the peak power?
Qin Yu still did not quite understand the connection between them.
For example, the power of the Dao of Dreams. This power doesnte from anywhere but from the legendary Neenth Prison. It has existed since ancient times and can be cultivated to the peak level through various methods. Its the power of heaven and earth. The peak power starts when you introduce this energy into your body. After a long period of cultivation, your body awakens the most suitable power for you and triggers this power to the greatest extent. The two are not the same concept.
This requires you to cultivate the peak power before you canprehend it more thoroughly.
Qin Yu only felt that he had vaguely grasped onto something.
After leaving Cang Yunzis residence, Qin Yu sighed.
The awakening of the peak power was a top priority for him.
However, the powers he was cultivating were too mixed just like Lord Alester had said. Even he could not tell which was his final power. Therefore, it was even more difficult to awaken the peak power.
In the Endless Mine, Yi Yun was quietly cultivating.
Suddenly, the candle me in front of him trembled.
He opened his eyes subconsciously.
A ck-robed mannded on the ground like a ghost.
He seemed to have no physical body and his clothes swayed gently in the air.
Yi Yuns eyes narrowed slightly.
This person gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Moreover, he was so close to him without making a sound. Even the guards nearby did not notice him.
He came with ill intentions.
Void Shattering Finger!
Yi Yun extended his index finger as a condensed fingerprint exploded in front of the ck-robed man.
However, it was as if it was absorbed when the explosionnded on his body.
Even his robe did not shake.
Hah!
Yi Yuns expression changed drastically. That finger had condensed eighty percent of his strength.
However, the person in front of him was intact.
Heaven Severing Finger!
He took a deep breath.
His body seemed to have turned into a small vortex almost instantly.
The air around him seemed to be a vacuum and all the holy energy poured into his body.
He pointed his index finger again.
The air vibrated slightly.
As the Heaven Severing Finger appeared, the entire space seemed to be cut off. rlAJ0 huge barriers appeared around the ck-robed man.
Then, the finger suddenly pushed out, wanting to turn the ck-robed man in the middle into a meat patty.
The entire ground trembled slightly.
There was a faint buzzing sound in the air. The teacups on the table made a cracking sound.
Boom!
The ck-robed man walked out of the space as if the spatial barrier did not exist.
The abyss of misery is boundless. Turn back and be saved.
He came in front of Yi Yun.
A murmur came from his mouth.
The voice was like a bomb. It constantly reverberated in Yi Yuns mind.
His expression suddenly froze and his tense body slowly rxed.
Let me see your memories. Dont resist.
The ck-robed person softly said.
This Dao Realm level 9 couldnt evenst one round against the ck-robed man.
Qin Yu, who was cultivating, woke up at this moment. He temporarily restored his Night Qi to its peak state.
This way, he could protect himself even if he encountered danger.
He had to go and meet Wang Da today. He would have to leave Lingxu City if
there was still no news..
Chapter 2767: The Nine Nether Cliff
Chapter 2767: The Nine Nether Cliff
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qin Yu recalled that he had previously asked Wang Da to look for news about Dean Lei, Flower Granny, and the others.
Moreover, he had asked Qin Yu to meet him three days ago. He reckoned that there was some progress.
Hopefully, there was news!
Qin Yu smiled bitterly. It was hard for him to find Peak Master Zhan Pu, but they had to undergo another trial after the battle at the Demon Sealing Valley.
Recalling the torture that the peak master had suffered previously, Qin Yu still felt bitter in his heart.
Qin Yu put his messy thoughts away before he rushed to Lingxu Citys trading market.
Boss Qin Yu, youre here!
Not long after he entered the trading market, Wang Da sneakily appeared behind him.
F*ck! How many people do you have here? It feels like you know immediately every time Ie.
Qin Yu was shocked by his efficiency.
When he entered this ce, he specially activated the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze.
Moreover, he was sure that no one was paying attention to him. He did not expect Wang Da to see him immediately.
Thats why ordinary people can sometimes y an unexpected role.
Wang Da chuckled.
By the way, you asked me to look for you previously. Is there any progress on the matter I entrusted you?
Thats right, but it might not be good news for you.
Wang Da suddenly became spirited. He took out a piece of paper and drew a rough portrait on it.
There were some changes to the portraits hairstyle. She had thick lips, watermelon hair, and her signature toothy smile.
Although the drawing was sloppy, Qin Yus heart still sped up.
Wasnt this person Chang Mang that idiot?
Where is he?
You can ask anyone about this fellow. He can be considered popr. When he had ascended the stairway to heaven, his violentbat power had attracted the various major powers attraction. In the end, he joined the Guardian of Order. During his development, he had been favored by the higher-ups of the Guardian of Order due to his terrifying potential. He had be one of the four leaders. Hes now one of the top three leaders. He also has the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom. Hisbat strength is extremely terrifying in the guild, but he likes to cause trouble.
Its Chang Mang!
Qin Yu clenched his fists excitedly.
Boss Qin Yu, your incident in the Endless Mine has already spread. Its not the best time to look for him now. He has joined the Guardian of Order, so hes likely to attack you. I heard that this person is an undying cockroach and I think hes more powerful than Gu Ying. Wang Da warned cautiously.
Thank you. Do you know where he is?
Qin Yu tossed over a bag of Grade 3 ores.
Theres no need for so much, Boss Qin Yu. Hes usually in the Nine Nether Cliff. Thats the most chaotic ce in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. Many people who have awakened their peak powers are there. The madman should be looking for an opponent there.
Wang Da took the bag and pushed half of it back to Qin Yu.
Then, he took out a map of Nine Nether Cliff and gave it to Qin Yu. The location was rtively far from Lingxu City.
It was unrealistic to rely on physical strength to travel, so he had to rely on flying tools.
Keep it and continue to help me check the information of the others. Thank you!
Qin Yu kept the map.
Chang Mang!
He clenched his fists.
Ive finally found this brainless fellow!
Furthermore, ording to Wang Das information, Chang Mang should be even more powerful than him now. He had even be one of the leaders of the Guardian of Order.
However, this guy probably didnt care about this thing. He might be using their power to look for enemies everywhere.
Qin Yu smiled.
Qin Yu hesitated for a moment. He wanted to bid farewell to Cang Yunzi.
However, he decided to leave after thinking about it.
They had met by chance. If they were fated, they would naturally meet again.
Moreover, meeting Cang Yunzi would cause him trouble with his current identity.
Qin Yu has left. Do we need to send someone to keep an eye on him?
In the luxurious hall that Qin Yu had been to previously, a person came in and knelt on one knee.
Where is he going?
The person in the main seat of the hall let out a muffled sound.
ording to the location of the speedboat, he should be heading to Nine Nether Cliff. However, I dont know if he will leave halfway.
Send his information to the Guardian of Order and the Path of Heaven Academy. There may be higher-ups on both sides. Theres no need for anything else. Its a pity he didnt awaken the peak power aftering out from Heavenly Sin. He has wasted such a heaven-defying opportunity.
It can only be said that his luck is extremely good, but his talent is extremely low. If he can awaken his peak power in the ce, then he must be a top Holy Consciousness expert. Our Lingxu Citys City Lord Mansion can give him a hand. Evervthing is iust emDtv talk now.
A voice sounded from the side.
Roger!
The person who came in slowly left.
At this moment, Qin Yu had already boarded the speedboat. It was a huge ship in the air.
A huge air levitation inscription was engraved on it. The entire ship was made of very light materials.
The flight route would follow the detected airflow, so the cost was not expensive.
A hundred grade 3 ores were enough to reach the Nine Nether City.
He would need nearly 50,000 pieces of grade 3 ores if he used a teleportation formation.
The current Qin Yu could not afford it.
Boss, when shall we arrive?
Qin Yu looked at the boss who was controlling the sails.
About half a month. If everything goes well, we might be able to bring it forward by two to three days. However, the power of the Holy Region is in disorder now and the Saint Power is also very thin. This is almost the thinnest holy energy since the Dao Mystical Saint promoted. The news from the Endless Mine also says that the mining rate of crystals is decreasing. Im afraid theres going to be chaos.
A middle-aged man with slightly graying sideburns said with a bitter smile.
Boss, your information source is a little inefficient. You arent even clear about this thing.
A drunk young man said with a smile. His voice was a little knotted.
What do you know? What else do you do other than drink all day? The boss seemed to know the young man and did not give him a good look.
Sigh! Then I have to tell you something. The Guardian of Order has also spread the news that a powerful person has been stealing the Hearts of Saint Kingdom. He kept stealing the power to another Saint Kingdom. Thats why our Dao Mystical Saint Kingdoms Saint Power is so thin now. I know a few friends at level 6 and they say that their cultivation speed has been greatly affected!
The young man suddenly revealed an excited expression as if he was provoked since he had been underestimated.
Did you say that you have friends at level 6 Dao Consciousness? Are you sure they arent at level 6 Human Consciousness?
The bossughed.
Hmph, you old fart! Dont you believe me! This guy is almost invincible.. Hes not inferior even to the holy daughter!
Chapter 2768: Faramita of the Buddhist Sect
Chapter 2768: Faramita of the Buddhist Sect
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The young man was drunk and fell asleep on the ground.
Holy daughter Meng Jings strength should be in the Holy Consciousness Realm. Her peak power in Gods Space was even more unfathomable.
Even a holy daughter with such power had been defeated. Who was this guy who stole the power of Saint Kingdom?
Qin Yu walked to a secluded spot on the deck and pondered silently.
Qin Yu couldnt help but worry about Meng Jing. He had a good impression of this zirl with dual personalities, so he naturallv didnt want anvthinz to happen to her.
Young man, the Nine Nether Cliff is not a good ce. You must be careful there.
The boss looked at Qin Yu and said with a smile.
Yes. Thank you, boss.
Qin Yu smiled and nodded.
Boss, why is Nine Nether Cliff so high on the danger ranking?
A young girl came over and asked.
She had a long ponytail. Although she wasnt very beautiful, she gave people afortable feeling.
Girl, the Nine Nether Cliff is located at the weakest point of the Saint Kingdoms defense. Many people from the Saint Kingdom World came here through the Nine Nether Cliff, so its filled with many dangerous people. The boss introduced in detail.
Moreover, that ce is located at the peak of an extremely high mountain. A bottomless abyss is below and its filled with demonic beasts that crave flesh and blood. Once one falls, one will definitely die.
Then why would anyone go to such a ce? This alone shouldnt rank it at the top of the danger list, right?
The girl was curious.
The chaos is thedder to the top. The Nine Nether Cliff is a Land of Disorder. Only the vicious people or those with strong confidence in themselves dare to go there. Therefore, life-and-death battles aremon there. There are countless dangerous races there. They ascend the Nine Nether Cliff with the determination to die.
Since its so dangerous, why are they going?
There are many reasons. Firstly, that ce is and of chaos. This is the design of this Saint Kingdom. There will always be a ce for people to vent their violence. The Nine Nether Cliff is such a ce. The second is due to Saint Chen Shuang dying and Saint Kingdoms power being lost. Now, the production of ore has decreased by nearly 30%. You have to know that these ores are distributed in a fixed amount, so it naturally causes a shortage in the cultivation field.
The boss seemed to be on this route all year round, so he had a deep understanding of the ce.
Fewer resources can only supply fewer experts. ording to statistics, the Nine Nether Cliff is the ce with the most awakened peak power. The boss took a deep look at the girl.
Only the truly strong could survive and obtain resources in such a ce.
Perhaps this was the reason why Chang Mang had chosen this ce.
After the conversation, the spaceship returned to silence.
Qin Yu also walked to a ce with few people to meditate quietly.
Suddenly, he opened his eyes as if he had sensed something.
A monk appeared in front of him.
He quietly twirled the prayer beads in his hand. There was a kind of indifference in his pupils that had seen through life and death.
Qin Yus hair stood on end. How did this person appear?
He remembered that he had seen everyone when he checked the tickets.
This monk was not among them, but he was in front of him now. Sir, please dont be nervous. Im here to make a deal with you. He smiled and his voice seemed to contain some kind of magic.
That was a power that could calm people down.
The Faramita of the Buddhist Kingdom. Are you a monk from the Faramita?
Qin Yu sensed a familiar internal qi. He sensed the same power when he entered the dream in the Heavenly Sin.
Now that he sensed it again, he immediately recalled it.
I met you once in the Tomb of Heavenly Sins. I didnt expect you to remember me.
You didnt die.
Qin Yu was a little surprised. Heavenly Sins power should have killed him at that time.
As long as the Faramita is not destroyed, the Buddha will not die.
The monk put his palms together and smiled.
Suddenly, Qin Yus body turned cold.
The monk in front of him, including his current actions seemed to have appeared in his sea of consciousness before. It was now perfectly ovepped.
Chen Shuangs good friend, the old Daoist, had once entered his body. He used the Ethereal Enlightenment to see his tribtion.
He had avoided the first tribtion because of the Ethereal Enlightenment, but the second scene had appeared at this time.
Qin Yus body was like a cat with its hair standing on end.
The Night Qi instantly covered his entire body. He did not know where the unknown danger came from.
Was it on the boat, or the monk in front of him, or the future?
Sir, did you see something?
The monk said with a smile.
That smile made Qin Yus hair stand on end. How did he know?
I need you to help me deal with a traitor from the Faramita of the Buddhist Kingdom in the Nine Nether Cliff. That person is also an old friend of yours.
The monk in front of him left behind a baffling sentence.
Master, who is that person?
Qin Yu frowned and asked.
He only wanted to find Chang Mang and did not want to cause any more trouble.
Moreover, he saw the second tribtion the old Daoist had calcted for him through Ethereal Enlightenment here. He did not want to go against the heavens.
During the first cmity, he also experienced a narrow escape in thend of myriad tombs outside Lingxu City.
If he had not known in advance, he might have died.
Therefore, he felt that the old Daoists Ethereal Enlightenment was very reliable.
Remember, youe by fate, but you leave by fate! There are sacrifices and gains. We wont know the gains and losses.
The monk didnt answer Qin Yus question and only left behind a baffling sentence.
Da*n! Why do Buddhists like to leave half of what they say?
Master, exin clearly before you leave!
Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, he was covered in cold sweat.
The monk in front of him was long gone.
People wereing and going around as if everything that happened was an illusion.
Could it be that the peak power pulled him into another space?
Qin Yu racked his brains, but he still could not understand how the monk had done it.
Suddenly, his gaze fell on his wrist.
He didnt know when, but two bracelets had appeared in his hands.
These two strings were not prayer beads. They were white and had irregr shapes.
Qin Yu carefully felt the cold touch inside. It looked like human bones instead.
Qin Yu carefully probed it with his divine sense but he did not discover any energy within.
Qin Yu kneaded it hard as if it was just an ordinary bone.
Ayer of bone powder slowly fell from the bone, which shocked Qin Yu. He was afraid that it would damage the bracelet..
Chapter 2769: The Buddhist Sect Bracelet
Chapter 2769: The Buddhist Sect Bracelet
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The gap was a little strange. It seemed to be able to correspond.
Qin Yu carefully pieced it together, only then did he discover that it could form two runes.
However, these two rune seemed to be quite ancient. He did not recognize these two words.
Moreover, it seemed impossible to determine its meaning from the shape.
This seems to be the text of the ancient Buddhist Sect. You cant tell its meaning just by looking at the shape.
A voice suddenly sounded from behind him. It was thedy who had been chatting with the spaceship owner.
Do you know what it means?
Qin Yu frowned slightly. He did not like people who came uninvited.
This involves the secret of the ancient Buddhist Sect. The sect was the most primitive inheritance and the strictest religion. The Buddhist rune even added secrets. Only by studying the Buddhist Heart Sutra and its inner meaning for a long time can one judge its meaning. These two words mean start over.
Thedys expression was a little fanatical as if she was interested in this kind of text from the bottom of her heart.
Start over?
Was there some special meaning behind this?
Qin Yu frowned slightly.
Then what does the rune here represent?
Qin Yu carefully examined the bracelet on the right side. It was also made up of six bones of different sizes.
They could also form two matching runes from the left to the right.
If Im not wrong, these two runes mean new life. Can I take a closer look?
Thedy said softly.
Qin Yu hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.
No matter what, thisdy had given him a rough idea of what the two bracelets meant.
Seeing Qin Yu nod, she carefully touched the material on it.
Her expression was solemn and sacred as if she was holding a treasure.
She carefully put it down after a long time.
I came up with these two words only by guessing. I can only be 80% sure.
Why do you know the ancient Buddhist scriptures?
Qin Yu asked tentatively.
If he was not mistaken, thedy in front of him should be at level 5 of Dao Consciousness.
She was considered a rtively weak existence on this ship, but she could recognize the Buddhist Sect characters. Moreover, she was not someone from the Buddhist Sect from the internal qi on her body.
Thus, Qin Yu was also somewhat vignt.
Its not just the ancient Buddhist Sect. Im also quite proficient in the cultures andnguages of the Daoist, Confucian, Evil Moon n, Jiuli n, Netherworld n, and Origin Demon n. My cultivation and talent are limited, but Im more interested in this culture. This trip to Nine Nether Cliff includes the Evil Moon n and Jiuli n. Im here to try to obtain their culture.
Whats your name?
Qin Yu was silent for a moment.
When thisdy was talking, she had another kind of elegant temperament.
He had sensed this internal qi from many knowledgeable people. He could also sense it from thisdy now, so she shouldnt be lying.
Luo Xueyi.
Thank you, Miss Luo Xueyi, for clearing my doubts!
Qin Yu cupped his fists solemnly.
I also want to thank you for letting mee into contact with new things. Previously, I only read the relevant content from the broken scroll. This is the first time Ivee into contact with the real thing. From a Buddhist point of view, these bones are extremely sacred things. Try not to take them off, sir.
Perhaps they will protect you at a critical moment.
Luo Xue Yi said with a smile. She was in a good mood.
Looking at the bracelet in his hand, Qin Yu hesitated but he did not take it off.
His originally calm mood was disturbed by the appearance of the monk.
The second tribtion. The monk seemed to be aware of his Ethereal Enlightenment, which made him feel uneasy.
However, Qin Yu still judged that the monk should not have any hostility towards him for the time being.
Otherwise, the monk should be able to create some trouble for him with his ability.
Qin Yu felt a headacheing on. He could not guess it now.
Was his second tribtion rted to this monk or what would happen after the monk?
Oh right, I saw a simr bracelet in the Endless Mine. That person seemed to be from the Buddhist Sect, but he gave me a terrifying feeling. I feel that something bad will happen if I rashly approach him. Luo Xueyi said in shock as she remembered something.
The same? Are you sure?
Qin Yu was greatly shocked.
It should belong to the same Buddhist Sect culture ande from the same country as the two bracelets in your hands. However, I only took a nce at it at that time and could not tell what it meant. That person is very strong and should be far above you. Oh! Can you feel my strength?
Qin Yu was curious.
I can sense a persons malice. For example, I dare to approach you rashly because you dont have any bad feelings towards me. The judgment of strengthes from my intuition. This intuition seems to be innate. My master said that my judgment has always been very urate. Remember to run away immediately if you meet that person and he has a bracelet around his neck like yours.
Luo Xueyi said to Qin Yu solemnly.
I once saved the entire sect because of my intuition. Dont underestimate me! At that time, Rosacea came to our sect and was very rude. My master wanted to teach him a lesson but I stopped him. Later only did he realize that the person was Rosacea, one of the three great Holy Consciousness. His pet had suddenly died, so he was full of hostility. However, he is good at concealing his internal qi. Even the sects spirit detection magical artifact couldnt detect his strength, but I sensed that he was very dangerous!
Luo Xue Yi seemed to think Qin Yu didnt care about what she said, so she added angrily.
Qin Yu was a little surprised that Luo Xueyi could sense the danger of a Holy Consciousness yop-notch martial artist.
Her power was very strange then. She couldnt sense it with her realm.
Could it be that this is also a kind of peak power? However, her cultivation realm is far from level 9.
Qin Yu frowned and guessed.
After talking with Luo Xue Yi, the entire spaceship shook.
Get ready to go to Nine Nether Cliff. Everyone, get ready to disembark.
Remember to bring your belongings!
The bosss loud voice spread to all parts of the spaceship. Big Brother Qin Yu, well meet again if fate allows us to!
Luo Xueyi said with a smile.
She jumped off and left with her shaking ponytail before the spaceship stopped.
What a passionate little girl. I was as energetic as her back then!
The boss said to Qin Yu with a smile.
Qin Yu said with a smile. He also jumped down and stepped on the ground of the Nine Nether Cliff.
Under his feet was a hard boulder covered in ck moss..
Chapter 2770: The Seven Tribulation Sin
Chapter 2770: The Seven Tribtion Sin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The air was filled with a thick smell of blood that was no less than the smell in the Tomb of Heavenly Sins.
At this moment, Qin Yu hadnded at the edge of the spaceship. He nced at the bottom of the cliff.
He could not see how deep this ce was. An unknown muffled roar came from the depths.
The reverberation in the bottomless abyss was especially terrifying.
When Qin Yu was observing, a group of toplessborers was carrying a huge sack. They walked to the edge with numb expressions.
Then, they opened the sack and revealed the corpses inside.
They dragged the corpses out of the sacks one by one and threw them into the bottomless abyss.
In an instant, mournful howls came from the abyss and they quickly joined.
The originally dead abyss was suddenly filled with a screech that made one feel sorry.
The flesh and blood have awakened the sleeping demonic beasts in the abyss. Those people were not surprised. They left after throwing the corpses away as if they had just thrown away a bag of trash.
Kid, entering the Nine Nether Cliffes with pay. There are Dharma Treasures everywhere.
Someone beside Qin Yu suddenly said in a sinister voice.
Qin Yu turned around and saw an extremely ugly man staring at him with burning eyes as if he were staring at a treasure.
They were probably targeted the moment they got off the spaceship.
Moreover, this person should be probing. It was obvious that a few more powerful internal qi were behind him.
Before he finished speaking, his body had been split into two by Qin Yus Tiger Wing.
How is it?
Someone looked in Qin Yus direction and yawned at the back.
The Qi Detection Jade didnt detect the peak power. There shouldnt be any problem with the jade. Hes probably at Dao Consciousness level 9. I wonder who tricked him toe here. Should we make a move?
An almost naked womanughed coquettishly. Only a few important parts of her body were covered with cloth.
The few people behind her asionally nce at her from the corner of their eyes.
Theres no rush. Although this is the Land of Disorder, we should still respect the rules.
Are you talking about the people of the Path of Heaven Academy? Although they are also considered a top-notch faction here, they still dont have any position to speak in the Nine Nether Cliff! If we are willing, we can even eliminate them.
The womanughed out loud. Her voluptuous breasts trembled violently with herugh.
Dont be too confident, Qin Ji. In this Nine Nether Cliff. Ive witnessed the fall of countless people stronger than me. This has taught me to be modest and prudent. This is also the reason why we can live for so long. ording to my information, Lord Sui of the Path of Heaven Academy might personallye this time. It seems that his goal is someone in this spaceship. Therefore, we should not make a move to the people on this ship for the time being.
A man crouched on the treetops and took a long drag from the pipe in his hand.
Although he did not look old, he gave off a murderous aura that could not be ignored.
Smoker Xie, arent you interested in the arrival of that person from the Path of Heaven Academy? For him to personally make a move, he probably had a big motive. If we capture everyone on this ship, we should be able to get some information out of them.
Qin Ji grinned and jumped onto the branch. Her voluptuous chest leaned against Smoker Xie.
Im not interested. If youre interested, you can do it yourself. Dont bring my men to their deaths. My goal is to earn enough money for my retirement and leave this da*n ce as soon as possible.
Smoker Xie answered cheerfully.
As if I would believe you!
Theres another reason. There has been some unrest here recently and some strange people have appeared. One of them is from the Guardian of Order, Yi Yun. He is one of my few good friends, but his body has undergone some changes. He looks like being controlled.
Smoker Xie revealed a strange smile.
He still knows me. His memories have not changed, and his body is not under control. However, he has a deep taboo towards certain things. Furthermore, he is in awe of them. The Yi Yun I know does not seem to have such a reaction. An impressive figure has likely arrived.
Its exciting here recently. Its just that were bored.
Qin Ji jumped down. A piece of cloth covering a part of her body identally fell to the ground.
Immediately, the eyes of the two subordinates at the side were fixed on her.
Do I look good?
Qin Ji didnt care at all. Instead, she straightened her waist.
Anyway, Im nning to hide and be a coward recently. I cant afford to offend those people.
Smoker Xie shrugged.
Do you think this is a sign of chaos in this Saint Kingdom? Do you think we will ydie?
Its hard to say. We shall try not to die.
Forget it. Its too cowardly to live like this. Im going to have some fun. There was a pretty boy who came. Ill go give him a test first.
Qin Ji ended this boring conversation and left.
Qin Yu was slowly walking in the Nine Nether Cliff. The size of this ce had exceeded his imagination.
It was not a t ground. Instead, it was of different heights and levels.
Qin Yu walked in different spaces. He discovered that almost all the people here were emitting a murderous intent.
Moreover, almost everyone was extremely cautious.
Although he saw many people along the way, they merely nced at him. None of them made a move directly.
This was out of Qin Yus expectations. Perhaps people on the verge of death would cherish their lives more.
Qin Yu was also a little clueless now, not knowing which direction to go.
He wouldnt even dare to trust a dog in a ce like this.
Thats right! Taoist Master Cang Yunzi gave me a map before. I can check if there is any information about this ce!
Qin Yu suddenly remembered something important. He took out the map from his space ring.
After a careful search, there was indeed a ce called the Nine Nether Cliff.
After browsing through it, Qin Yu put down the map in his hand.
ording to the map that Cang Yunzi had given him, the higher the ce, the more experts there were.
Many top-notch people would set up life-and-death rings in various hignds of the Nine Nether Cliff.
The loser would naturally lose everything, including ones life.
Therefore, the higher the ce, the stronger the person in the arena.
On the contrary, those without a certain level of strength would not dare to upy the highest ce.
The low-lyingnd he was in now had fewer battles. They were all low-level battles.
To sum up, the true experts were at the cliff peak.
With Chang Mangs personality, its very likely that hell set the arena at a
higher level..
Chapter 2771 - 2771: The Number One Kulapati, Bai Zizai
Chapter 2771: The Number One Kpati, Bai Zizai
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qin Yu guessed this was in line with his character.
Furthermore, he now had the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom. He had also be one of the four great leaders.
He was probably not weak, so this guess was more likely.
However, Qin Yu did not notice a hazy energy.
It was unknown when it had enveloped the sky and where this power was.
The heavenly secrets were reversed. It seemed to have interfered with the operation of some kind of order.
This power suddenly disappeared after a few breaths as if it had never appeared.
At this moment, in the open space at the top of the Nine Nether Cliff.
A white-haired old man threw a gourd and poured all the wine into his mouth.
Why is it finished again?
He threw the gourd high and kicked it up with his right foot.
He seemed to be an old child with a row of neatly stacked heads behind him.
These heads were arranged in a huge square matrix. The cut and size were almost the same.
Qin Yu guessed this was in line with his character.
Furthermore, he now had the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom. He had also be one of the four great leaders.
He was probably not weak, so this guess was more likely.
However, Qin Yu did not notice a hazy energy.
It was unknown when it had enveloped the sky and where this power was.
The heavenly secrets were reversed. It seemed to have interfered with the operation of some kind of order.
This power suddenly disappeared after a few breaths as if it had never appeared.
At this moment, in the open space at the top of the Nine Nether Cliff.
A white-haired old man threw a gourd and poured all the wine into his mouth.
Why is it finished again?
He threw the gourd high and kicked it up with his right foot.
He seemed to be an old child with a row of neatly stacked heads behind him.
These heads were arranged in a huge square matrix. The cut and size were almost the same.
They looked like neatly arranged toys. Nearly a thousand meters of skeletons were piled up on top, blocking arge part of the sky. So annoying! Why hasnt anyonee here for so long?
The old man suddenly roared in frustration.
His voice was like a drunkards.
However, an Eight-armed Blood Bear that was a hundred meters tall suddenly lost all color in its pupils when it heard the voice.
Its huge body smashed into a space in the Nine Nether Cliff.
Oh my god, run! The number one kpati is going crazy again!
Hearing the roar from the top of the mountain, a group of people suddenly rushed out from where they were.
They frantically ran down for a long distance.
The old fellow hasnt gone crazy for a long time. Whats going on today? Chang Mang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.
Chang Mang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.
The people around did not have a good expression either. Even the mortal enemies were looking at the peak with nervous expressions.
They were afraid that they would speak too loudly and affect the old man.
Who knows what this old man is up to today? I feel that this position is still too conservative. Ill walk a little further first.
One of them straightened his hands and his entire body flew down like a bird.
Tsk! Youre as timid as a mouse. I still have something to do and have to go down the mountain to pick some herbs. Ill take my leave first.
A middle-aged man sneered and tapped his foot lightly.
It was as if he was taking a stroll, but his speed was not slower than the flying fellow.
Id better walk down too.
Chang Mangs eyelids twitched.
He was not convinced by anyone here.
He even dared to challenge the one behind the Guardian of Order with his holy body.
However, he saw the old man directly remove the head of a demon expert who had almost killed him when he came to the Nine Nether Cliff.
Then, he even asked him to stack it up and whispered at the side.
This experience caused Chang Mang to feel a deep fear for this old man.
This was apletely different cultivation realm from theirs.
Moreover, almost everyone in the high ground of the Nine Nether Cliff had encountered such a thing.
If they were lucky, they would be fine. If they were unlucky, their heads would be removed and he would choose another person.
The most terrifying thing was that he had never seen anyonest a round against this old man in all these years.
Thump, thump, thump
Bai Zizai, the number one kpati, felt a little irritated.
He kicked the gourd hard. It slowly rolled down the stairs this time.
Forget it. I havent left the mountain for a long time. Ill go for a walk.
The old man let out a burp. The overwhelming smell of alcohol formed a mist in his space.
Run! The old man is going down the mountain.
A person saw the grayish-white robe and immediately shouted in fear.
So noisy!
Bai Zizai moved his hand. The mans head was then caught in his hand.
A few secondster, blood spurted out.
The entire space was deathly silent. No one dared to make any movement, afraid that it would cause the old fellow unsatisfied.
You! Lead the way. Follow me down the mountain to buy wine.
The old man pointed at Chang Mang. Without waiting for Chang Mang to walk forward, he began to stagger down slowly.
Chang Mangs heart skipped a beat. How would he know any wine seller here?
Heined endlessly in his heart but he did not dare to have any other thoughts. He could only slowly follow behind the old man.
Bai Zizai seemed to be drunk and dizzying. His whole body was swaying and he did not know which way to go.
Chang Mangs heart palpitated when he saw his current state.
Who knew how many people he had killed in this state?
Who knew how many of the tens of thousands of heads on the mountain peak were killed in this way?
At this moment, Chang Mang wished he could give himself a few tight ps. Why didnt he follow those people and run away earlier?
Brat, I have a question for you!
The old man suddenly turned his head. His eyes were burning as he stared at
Chang Mang.
Im over!
Chang Mang felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His face had lost all color.
Once this old man asked someone a question, no one had survived until now!
Seeing Chang Mangs face as if he had seen a ghost, the old man suddenly felt bored.
Forget it. Lets get some wine. Xiao An doesnt like me killing people, so I wont kill anyone today.
Chang Mang let out a deep breath. His had been saved.
He wondered what was going on with this old man. It was the first time he left the mountain in so many years.
Demonic qi was surging in the Demon Sealing Valley.
A person sat cross-legged on the ck lotus and slowly opened his eyes.
A terrifying power spread out from the ck lotus.
But for some reason, Pang De felt as if he was facing the most ancient power of heaven and earth.
He couldnt raise any thoughts of resistance against this power.
The second tribtion of the Seven Tribtions Sin. Wu Tian looked up at the sky and smiled strangely.
After the power disappeared, his face turned slightly pale.
It seemed that using this energy had cost him a lot.
Pang De, you seem to be curious about this power.
Wu Tian said softly.
He looked at his subordinate beside him and a hint of tenderness shed across his face.
This person had been following him since before he fell into the Path of Demon.
Even when his strength was not strong, he had never had second thoughts.
This man was more important than his children to Wu Tian.
Therefore, he was not stingy with giving Pang De hints at times.
This power gives me a strong feeling. I wonder who it is that needs Buddha Wu Tians help.
Pang De wanted to do it himself so that Wu Tian wouldnt waste his precious strength.
This is the evil power of all living beings discharged from the Faramita of the
Buddhist Kingdom, which extends to the Seven Tribtions Sin..
Chapter 2772 - 2772: The Creepy Abyss
Chapter 2772: The Creepy Abyss
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qin Yu! Hes not dead yet!
Pang De said in horror.
Wu Tian had performed the first tribtion before, but he did not ask about it.
Moreover, the power of the first tribtion was far less powerful than the second tribtion. What shocked him the most was that Qin Yu could dodge the power of the first tribtion.
Buddha Wu Tian, how could this kid escape the power of the first tribtion?
Im not sure either. The power of the divine devil has wiped out his future. I cant even predict it. Thats why I used the Seven Tribtions power of the second tribtion. The karma on this person is too heavy. If I were toe into contact with him, it would have a huge impact on me. Thats why I used the power of resentment.
The Faramita of the Buddhist Sect was the most sacred ce of the sect. It gathered the purest wish power of all living beings.
But at the same time, it would also give rise to the most extreme power of resentment. It included the most evil powers in human nature- greed, anger, obsession, anger, and other extreme dark fusion powers.
This power could even affect the power of heavens secrets and even a persons fate.
Just like the moment the first tribtion was executed when Qin Yu was in thend of myriad tombs.
He felt that his cultivation was not smooth and he was even frustrated.
These weremon things in cultivation, but they eventually led to the final big event when they werebined.
If Chen Shuangs good friend had not entered Qin Yus divine soul and used Ethereal Enlightenment to let him sense the danger, he would probably have died during the first tribtion. I also guess that someone is helping him from behind.
Wu Tian smiled mysteriously.
Do you need me to make a move? Even if I have to die, I will kill this kid!
Pang De said with a solemn expression. The Demon Sealing Valley had fallen.
At this moment, the suppression of the Saint Energy on their bodies had disappeared. He could now almost unleash his full strength.
He was confident in killing Qin Yu.
Theres no need. We only need to wait for the change. Moreover, my body should be about to arrive
Wu Tian raised his head and looked at a distant Saint Kingdom.
That was the direction of the Saint Kingdom where the masked woman was.
The third body!
Pang De was ecstatic.
Back then, Wu Tian had divided himself into five parts and suppressed them in five different Saint Kingdoms.
He didnt expect to find three of them in a hundred years.
If all the bodies could be found, wouldnt Buddha Wu Tian be able to descend to the mortal world once again?
Thinking of this, Pang Des body trembled.
He had once seen Wu Tian in his mortal body.
At that time, the entire town had dried up for three years. Almost tens of thousands of people were on the verge of death before Wu Tian arrived.
Wu Tian killed the bandits in a nearby vige, cut their meat into smoked meat, and poured their blood into barrels to send to the town.
Wu Tian had saved half of the people, but he had lost a lot of merit in this reincarnation. That was one of the reasons why he had be a demon.
However, the person who had cut off the flesh back then had long be the only Buddha in his heart.
No matter how great the Faramita of the Buddhist Sect was, where were they when the entire town fell into a dead end other than shouting empty slogans?
In the Nine Nether Cliff.
Bai Zizai, the first kpati, suddenly narrowed his eyes and stood still as the power of resentment entered.
After a long time, his face revealed a puzzled expression. Then he continued to walk down slowly. Chang Mang followed behind him, not daring to utter a single word.
At this moment, Qin Yu had an inexplicable sense of unease surging in his heart for no reason.
Moreover, he felt extremely ufortable.
This was the second time he had felt this intense difort sinceing to the Saint Kingdom.
However, he had already sensed a murderous intent here before he had time to notice it.
A battle had already begun nearby.
Moreover, the strength of these two people was not low judging from the murderous atmosphere of the confrontation.
It is indeed as the rumors say. You are simply a feast for the eyes. I will definitely take you under my wing today. A sweet voice suddenly sounded.
Qin Yus expression was a little strange.
He thought that it made sense if it was a man. However, the person who said this was a woman with a hot figure.
Haha! How dare this little vixen show your face here. Dont you know the name of Lecher Ji? I wonder how long this small body canst. Hahaha! Even a savage bull like me may not be able to stand it.
Forget it. Youre just a toothpick.
Seeing that there was a battle, a circle of people slowly surrounded them.
Although these people had a glib tongue, they were paying close attention to this battle.
The Nine Nether Cliff was filled with top-notch battles. Every life-and-death battle was a rare opportunity for everyone toprehend. That was why so many experts were gathered in this area.
Are you ignoring me? What a cold little fellow!
Qin Ji stuck out her red tongue and licked the corner of her mouth.
Isnt this Aiden?
Qin Yus face revealed a strange expression.
Looking at the familiar Sun Chasing Bow, he could not help butugh in surprise.
After parting ways in the Demon Sealing Valley, he did not expect to meet again here.
However, the battle between the two had already begun before Qin Yu could think more.
Aiden raised his index finger and the air suddenly froze.
In the next moment, the killing intent arrived.
The air was like a spring that umted power. Then, a terrifying arrow of light was released.
An explosive force spread out. The power of this attack was about Dao Realm level 9.
The violent force pushed the surrounding air apart, instantly stirring up a gust of wind.
Little brother, youre so anxious!
Qin Ji eximed and let out a seductive moan.
She turned sideways at lightning speed. The explosive lightsaber directly tore her clothes away.
A majestdscape was revealed.
Qin Yu narrowed his eyes. This woman was so strong.
She had done it on purpose, which meant that the arrow was not a threat to her.
Circles of veins appeared on her body. Then, the veins slowly protruded.
Countless ferocious runes suddenly covered her entire body. In an instant, her body was like a demon.
The hot look from before was nowhere to be seen. A vicious aura was emitted from her body instead.
At this moment, her internal qi changedpletely. Qin Yu activated his Nine
Heavens Manifestations Gaze-
A monster with a ferocious face and a devil-like appearance was lying behind Qin Jis head.
Could this be simr to a Taoist priests request for a god to possess him?
However, this thing is too strange!
Qin Yu had never seen such a creature before.
This kind of thing was like a demon but it was not.
That internal qi was a little like evil energy.
While Qin Yu was still thinking, Qin Jits hand had already grabbed Aidens head.
Her entire arm was torn apart..
Chapter 2773 The Escape
Chapter 2773 The Escape
However, the strange thing was that the torn arm did not bleed as he had imagined.
The blood seemed so thick that it solidified, tightly connecting the arm and the body.
Boom!
Aiden dodged the palm. Itnded on the ground and left arge hole.
Whoosh!
Without giving Aiden any time to catch his breath, a red light shed again.
Another arm shot out like lightning.
"Hahaha! Little brother, your sorry state makes me crave your body even more!"
Whoosh!
Red shes of lightning were everywhere.
Qin Ji''s mouth, hair, feet, and even bones had be her killing weapon. These parts were separated from her body. Then, they were pulled back by the sticky blood again. Moreover, the power that erupted was also very terrifying.
It had even surpassed the power of level 9. The entire space trembled slightly.
"F*ck! What the he*l is this?"
A person cried out.
"You don''t even know that this is the ''Creepy'' thates from the underground abyss. It''s a waste for you to live for so long."
What was the Creepy?
"Qin Ji is a person who once fell into the abyss and survived, including Smoker Xie. The people who can get up from that ce all have one characteristic, that is, they have awakened that kind of evil power. Otherwise, they would not be able to leave from there. Moreover, someone found out that one may need to eat enough flesh and blood to awaken the Creepy."
"The people who were thrown into the abyss all have an extreme will in their bodies. Countless of these people eat each other. In addition, various terrifying demon race beasts breed underground. This power isn''t to be underestimated. I once saw Smoker Xie tear apart a Dao Realm level 11 person with one move."
Qin Yu gasped. It was indeed the Saint Kingdom.
There were all kinds of strange things, but he had never seen such things before.
At this moment, he found it difficult to understand the discussions of the people around him. He did not know if they were spouting nonsense or what.
Rip!
Qin Ji''s mouth brushed past Aiden''s neck. She had bitten a mouthful of flesh.
Gulp.
It was indeed top-grade flesh!
Qin Ji revealed a crazy expression. It seemed that the flesh attracted her.
The evil image behind her let out a crazy cry.
In an instant, her body split into countless blood qi.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The strangest thing was that every solidified blood thread seemed to have a will. They let out a shrill howl.
After Qin Ji''s body exploded, the blood vessels turned into serpents. The entire space fell into a strange red light in an instant.
Amidst the countless blood vessels, the ferocious woman became the center of control.
Her face was distorted and every muscle was squirming crazily.
Countless poisonous insects, snakes, and ants crawled in and out of her face riddled with holes. The scene was like hell.
What a fast speed and terrifying destructive power!
Qin Yu gasped. This power was enough to tear apart his Milky Way Holy Body.
In an instant, this storm-like attack caused countless wounds to appear on Aiden''s body.
Fortunately, his speed was also extremely fast, so he dodged all the fatal injuries.
Otherwise, he would have lost the ability to resist even if he was hit just once with this power.
Aiden''s expression turned serious. He didn''t even have time to shoot an arrow with such speed.
The other party was not as crazy as she appeared to be. She was like an experienced hunter instead, not leaving him any chance.
Death Butterfly sh Dance!
Aiden''s body emitted a wave of power.
The moment this power fluctuated, almost everyone felt as if there was a force in the air that gently caressed their bodies.
Then, his body suddenly changed.
His speed seemed to have decreased. It was as if his movements had been slowed down by a thousand times. However, countless afterimages appeared. At the same time, this power seemed to have affected the countless blood threads.
Aiden''s speed also decreased. His body seemed to have turned into a dancing butterfly.
He danced at the tip of the de of death.
Every attack was disyed in front of everyone under the effect of slow motion. He barely dodged those fatal attacks.
Peak power?
Qin Yu was slightly shocked.
The profundity of this movement technique could affect a space.
All the blood threads around Aiden slowed down.
If it were Qin Yu, he would probably have to take these attacks head-on!
"Hehehe!"
The shrill scream became louder and louder. The strange eyeball in the center of Qin Ji''s body popped out.
It stared at Aiden like a demon. Its long red tongue stretched out a few meters and saliva kept dripping from the tip of its tongue.
Aiden slowly took down his Sun Chasing Bow. A sun-like energy gathered behind him.
He slowly pulled the bowstring as he dodged Qin Ji''s attacks.
The terrifying energy stared at Qin Ji like the eyes of death.
It was waiting for an opportunity to strike her with a fatal blow.
"Hahahaha!"
However, Qin Ji did not seem to be afraid at all. She let out a crazyugh and retracted the blood threads that filled the sky, returning to her previous exquisite body.
"Little brother, don''t disappoint me."
Aiden lowered his gaze slightly. The other party was like a hunter from the beginning instead of a brainless person.
Could it be that she had a way to deal with his arrow?
While Aiden was still thinking, Qin Ji''s body suddenly trembled.
All the internal qi that had gathered on her body dissipated at once. In almost an instant, she ran down crazily.
Everyone did the same thing almost at the same time.
For a moment, the ce where many people were originally watching became empty.
Other than a few people left behind, the rest had all fled.
Only a few inexplicable people were left behind.
"What happened? What''s going on?"
Another person beside him was also baffled.
"Don''t look at me. I don''t know either. Could it be that I didn''t restrain the internal qi I emitted just now and scared these rascals away?"
A Dao Realm level 8 fatty touched his oily hair.
"Chang Mang!"
Just as Qin Yu was about to run away, he saw a familiar person following an old man down the mountain slowly.
He was overjoyed and immediately shouted.
"Get lost! Get lost!"
Chang Mang''s body trembled violently as he mouthed.
He hoped that Qin Yu could understand what he meant. But how could Qin Yu, who was extremely excited, still observe his mouth shape?
"Oh! A bunch of impolite little fellows!"
The number one kpati, who was walking in front of Chang Mang, said indifferently.
Chapter 2774: Complete Removal
Chapter 2774: Complete Removal
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio
Bai Zizais hands moved slightly. They ovepped in an instant.
A white light appeared in his hand. This light slowly rotated like the air current.
In the next moment, time and space seemed to have frozen.
A red line suddenly appeared on the neck of one of the cultivators who had escaped near Qin Yu. Then, his head was sucked into the old mans hand. Hundreds of heads were pulled into Bai Zizais hands in an instant.
He casually threw the heads aside like trash.
Qin Yus scalp felt like it was going to explode. He could not see how this old man attacked at all.
An inexplicable force directly cut off the heads of the people around him and then appeared in the old mans hands.
Even Qin Jis head was in this pile of heads.
Previously, Qin Yu was not confident he could defeat Qin Ji.
Especially that terrifying strange power, which made every part of her body be a sharp weapon for killing.
She could even suppress Aiden, who had cultivated peak power until he could not breathe.
However, her head was thrown to the side like trash now. She could not even withstand a blow from the old man.
Who the he*l is this old man?
Qin Yus body did not dare to make any movements as he shot Chang Mang a look.
However, his heart turned cold when he saw Chang Mangs deathly expression.
He had originally thought that this fellow might be Chang Mangs master or something, but now it seemed like it was not the case. Kid, let me ask you a question.
He walked to the front of a fat man with a kind smile.
What if a person reaches the peak of his cultivation and cant continue breaking through?
The old man directly spoke before the fatty could agree to answer.
There is no end to cultivation. The most important thing is ones heart. If ones heart doesnt die, there will always be a possibility of a breakthrough. The most important thing is seniors elegance has already reached an unprecedented cultivation realm. Such inhuman strength will definitely have a breakthrough one day!
Fatty thought for a moment before he answered. His words were very satisfactory.
Not only did he answer the old mans question, but he also ttered him. How can one continue cultivating if ones heart dies?
The old man shook his head and directly removed the fattys head.
Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Let me think about it again. Taoist priest, please wait for me to think about it again!
Fatty cried out mournfully, not realizing that his head had been taken off.
The terrifying scene made the surroundings deathly silent. Even the sound of breathing could be heard.
What kind of sacrifices must I make to pursue the peak of the Dao?
He took a step forward and arrived in front of another person.
The middle-aged mans expression changed drastically and his body trembled slightly.
His brows were tightly locked together. He used all the knowledge he had in his life and thought of a perfect answer.
The peak of the Dao is the root of the divine soul. How can you think for so long?
The old man shook his head and took off the head of the middle-aged man in front of him, casually throwing it to the side.
How should I ce the heads?
He took a step forward and came to Aiden with a smile in his eyes.
Senior!
After what happened to the people in front, Aiden didnt dare to think for too long.
He gritted his teeth and said.
Its 3352 meters long. The height can be stacked ording to the normal direction.
He did not give any other exnation.
This was because Aiden was answering ording to the location of the mountain peak that Bai Zizai was at.
This was also the distance that the old man had ced the heads.
At the same time, a teardrop-like mark slowly appeared on his forehead.
An internal qi slowly spread out from this teardrop. It was extremely faint.
This was the internal qi of Saint Lord Gdriel, the Fairy Queen. She was also the person who guided Aiden here.
Aiden could only hope that the terrifying old man could have some friendship with Saint Gdriel.
The position is only rted to ones habits. Im not the only standard.
The old man sighed and grabbed Aidens handsome head as if he was grabbing an apple.
Chang Mangs face turned ashen.
It was over! It was over!
Before this old man killed someone, he liked to ask people a fake question.
Those on the Nine Nether Cliff all year round knew this old man had always been at the mountain peak. No one dared to challenge him. One would be almost dead when he asked a question.
There had been no exceptions in the past five hundred years.
If a person abandoned his wife and children to pursue the Dao in his heart, do you think this choice is correct?
Bai Zizai took another step forward and arrived in front of Qin Yu.
He was here!
Qin Yus heart started beating rapidly.
The old man was somewhat absent-minded as he stared at the side.
Qin Yus soul power unexpectedly sensed that there seemed to be a sh of sadness when the old man was talking about this problem. Qin Yus divine soul was now powerful to an exaggerated extent.
Therefore, Qin Yu felt that he had not detected wrongly. Moreover, the old mans question was different from before.
This was a question of right or wrong!
Through his previous judgment, Qin Yu felt that it was useless to exin too much.
This old man was only killing people through his preferences.
Its not worth it!
Qin Yu shook his head.
Path of Heaven is the end of this world. Perhaps even this world doesnt know if its worth it. Why are you talking nonsense?
F*ck you!
Before he could finish his words, a violent internal qi erupted from Chang Mangs body.
The red and ck power intertwined in his fist and fell directly on the old man.
Whoosh!
His head appeared in the old mans hand. Bai Zizai nced at Qin Yu.
In the next moment, the world in front of Qin Yus eyes suddenly tilted.
Qin Yus eyes bulged out at this moment. He wanted to clench his fists tightly.
However, he could only feel his intense emotions. He could not control his body.
He was unwilling! He regretted it!
He had used all his strength, but he had encountered such a baffling old man who removed his head as he wished.
If he died in battle, he might be able to ept it.
But this kind of death made him feel extremely unwilling. Furthermore, he had caused Chang Mangs death!
Perhaps Chang Mang wouldnt have died if he hadnt appeared here!
Idiot! Why did he attack?
The Chang Mang in his memories was still the same.
Although he Imew Bai Zizais strength, he still rushed forward without hesitation when Qin Yu encountered danger.
The bracelet on Qin Yus left hand instantly emitted ayer of light.
This was one of the two bracelets the monk from the Faramita had given Qin Yu on the spaceship.
ording to Luo Xueyis trantion, the bracelet on the left should be do-over.
Thisyer of light spread out at a speed difficult to see with the naked eye..
Chapter 2775 Start Again
Chapter 2775 Start Again
Then, one of the bones fell off the bracelet.
The Heavenly Path Sea that enveloped the Saint World seemed to have encountered a strong gravitational force at this moment.
It crazily emitted a terrifying Path of Heaven tide.
Countless colorful Great Dao was at the center.
A piece of bone fell and created a strange ripple.
At the same time, countless bolts of lightning surged out from the area.
The power disappeared in an instant, so fast that it was difficult to detect with the naked eye.
Meanwhile, all the ces affected by the extended power experienced a mysterious change.
It was as if the bell in the future had been quietly changed.
This power seemed to be the Seal of Heaven Returning, but it was tens of thousands of times stronger.
"Run!"
Qin Yu''s eyes shed with a trace of confusion. The surrounding people suddenly scattered.
The old man slowly stepped down with Chang Mang following behind him at the familiar ce.
"A bunch of impolite little fellows!"
Familiar words and actions.
All of this made Qin Yu feel as if he was dreaming.
Furthermore, he asked the same questions in the same order.
Qin Yu was stunned. He suddenly noticed something and looked at his wrist.
His wrist, which originally had six bones, was missing one.
"So the bracelet the monk left behind saved me!"
Qin Yu''s heart trembled.
This kind of power was so strong that Qin Yu''s heart was torn apart.
His Seal of Heaven Returning was the power of rejuvenation.
Moreover, it only targeted him and brought him back tens of seconds before.
Other people would not be affected.
In contrast, the power of this piece of bone affected everyone.
Even that terrifying old man was covered.
One could imagine that this force was much stronger than the Seal of Heaven Returning!
Qin Yu felt a chill run down his spine. epting such a monstrous favor, he might be presenting the huge karma of Buddhism.
However, Qin Yu did not have time to think. In an instant, the old man had already taken Aiden''s head off and arrived in front of him.
It was still the same question!
Qin Yu took a deep breath. He hoped that this da*n old man would not trick him.
"It''s worth it! The Path of Heavenly was the end of this world! Moreover, I don''t dare to make any rashments!" "Ha!"
Bai Zizai was at a loss for a moment.
However, he immediately revealed a mocking expression. "Ridiculous!"
A ferocious expression appeared on his face.
"F*ck you!"
The familiar scene appeared again. Chang Mang''s rough voice suddenly rang out.
In an instant, Qin Yu and Chang Mang''s heads were removed one after another.
The bracelet on his left hand appeared again and another bone was peeled off.
Qin Yu cursed when he saw the old man again.
"This da*n old fart, he''s not giving anyone a way out!"
If he couldn''t answer a question correctly, wouldn''t he be forced to a dead end?
At this moment, Qin Yu wished to turn around and escape. However, he thought of the oue of those who had fled previously.
He decided to restrain himself. How was he going to resolve this situation?
Qin Yu''s expression was ferocious. He almost wanted to pull out his hair.
The development of the plot continued very quickly.
Bai Zizai stood in front of Aiden, and Qin Yu was next. Qin Yu frantically thought of a new answer.
His answer must touch him, only then would he have a hope of survival.
Only four bones were left on his bracelet now. This opportunity was not unlimited.
Qin Yu was still in deep thought, but he didn''t notice that the old man standing in front of Aiden didn''t ask him any questions.
Instead, his brows twitched slightly before he came in front of Qin Yu.
"How should I ce the heads?"
A strange smile appeared on his face.
"There is nothing that''s absolute right and wrong in this world. For some cold and indifferent people, pursuing the ultimate Dao is naturally the most important. However, a person who values friendship has to look at it from another angle..."
Eh, that''s not right! Wait a minute!
There was something wrong with the script!
Qin Yu looked at Bai Zizai who revealed a strange smile. His face instantly turned pale.
What the f*ck was going on?
Qin Yu only felt that his brain was not enough!
"You f*cking idiot, do you want to hear what you''re talking about?"
Chang Mang''s furious voice rang out from behind Bai Zizai. "Let''s go all out! The Hell Nightmare!"
Qin Yu and the Nightmare formed by the Night Qi struck out with their palms at the same time!
If he could shake the old man''s divine soul, there would still be a chance!
At this moment, Qin Yu restrained his thoughts and unleashed a full-powered attack.
Among his current cultivation techniques, the Hell Nightmare was an extremely powerful attack developed from the power of the night in the Dao of Dreams.
This power was simr to the Great Boundless Heavenly Demon in the heavenly tribtion. They both attacked the weakest point of the divine soul.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
This power had even yed a role in the battle with Lord Alester.
The higher one''s cultivation was, the more ufortable it would be for one to experience such a nightmare.
This was also the reason why many cultivators feared the heavenly tribtion.
The old man''s face revealed a strange expression when he was hit.
However, he did not look like he had lost his mind. Instead, he looked like he was reminiscing.
Whoosh!
Chang Mang''s head instantly appeared in the old man''s hand.
"Haha! When did the bald donkey from the Faramitae here?"
His gazended on Qin Yu''s left hand.
The bracelets on Qin Yu''s left and right hands shed crazily at the same time.
It was as if they had encountered a strong threat.
Then, Qin Yu''s head fell into the old man''s hands.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
At this moment, countless Path of Heaven storms were stirred up in the Heavenly Path Sea.
Countless forces surged into the center and a violent tornado appeared.
Tens of thousands of Path of Heaven water pirs surged into the sky. The entire Heavenly Path Sea changed colors. It was even impossible to distinguish between heaven and earth.
A bone fell into the center.
Another one...
The third one...
After three bones fell in session, the storm slowly calmed down.
A halo that was dozens of times stronger than before instantly spread out.
Just like before, it changed all the karma.
Da!
The old man appeared in front of Qin Yu.
"A bunch of impolite little fellows!"
It was familiar words again, but Qin Yu''s expression changed drastically.
At this moment, only one bone was left in his left hand!
He had consumed three bones toplete this ''start again.''
This old man could actually sense this power!
Qin Yu''s face was ashen. He already did not know what to do.
This should be hisst chance.
This time, the old man didn''t even chase after those who ran away.
Instead, he took a step forward and arrived in front of Qin Yu. He did not even give him any time to think.
As expected, the old man had already sensed the bracelets'' power!
Chapter 2776: The Reunion with Chang Mang
Chapter 2776: The Reunion with Chang Mang
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qin Yu calmed down looking at the old mans thoughtful eyes.
At this moment, Qin Yus left hand was already left with thest piece of bone.
The power of start again was used up three times.
One for the first time, one for the second time, and three for the third time.
In other words, this was hisst chance.
Qin Yu took a deep breath and threw all his distracting thoughts away.
He ced all his attention on this question. What would he do if it was him?
He seemed to be able to see the child who was waiting anxiously for his father to return.
He saw the wife who supported the entire family with difficulty.
They did not give up. They were waiting for their father and the other half to return.
Even when they were bullied, they did not give up.
They still firmly believed the person they had been waiting for would eventually appear.
But da*n it! That guy went to search for his ultimate Dao.
A boundless rage surged into Qin Yus chest.
F*ck you, beast! You abandoned your wife and child to pursue your Dao, you stupid idiot!
Qin Yu kicked Bai Zizais chest.
Then, he pped the old mans face.
The fact that you can ask this question means that youve thought about it more than once. You already have the answer to abandoning your wife and children. Why are you here looking for your psychologicalfort?
Qin Yus pupils were scarlet as he panted heavily.
His parents had not been by his side since he was young, so he could empathize with the childs pain.
F*ck you! Your Dao has been cultivated to your stomach! A fool like you can actually cultivate to such a realm. This is the greatest injustice of the heavens!
Qin Yus rain-like fistsnded on Bai Zizais face.
Since he couldnt resist, he would vent his anger before he died.
Big brother! My good brother! What are you doing?
Chang Mang was standing behind Bai Zizai. He was so stunned that he couldnt react in time.
Qin Yu used all his strength in every punch.
Qin Yu only sat down casually after he fought to the limit.
Blood kept flowing out of Bai Zizais face, but his expression was terrifyingly calm.
At this moment, he was staring at Qin Yu quietly. The atmosphere seemed to be extremely heavy.
Qin Yus internal qi was also rising. Since this person could instantly decide life and death, this kind of pressure could even make a person copse directly.
Youre right. This kind of person really deserves to die.
After a long time, a faint voice sounded in front of him.
It was as if a century had passed. Qin Yu felt like he was about to copse.
A voice came from Qin Yus front.
Bai Zizai had already gone far down the mountain. Qin Yu could no longer see him.
Only one sentence sounded in Qin Yus sea of consciousness in that space.
The karma of the Buddhist Kingdoms Faramita was uneasy to be received. Be prepared to bear the karma since youve used this power.
Chang Mang and Aiden fell to the ground. Their faces were pale.
Aiden seemed to be weak and his face was covered in sweat.
F?CK, I miss you Drat so much!
Qin Yus fist mmed into Chang Mangs chest.
Master Qin Yu, I have to hand it to you. Its the first time in years that someone dared to attack Bai Zizai. Whats even more shocking is that you survived. Da*n it! Im not as tired as I am today even after challenging ten top-notch martial artists in a row.
Chang Mang slumped to the ground. The shock from earlier had instantly dispersed his feelings of reunion.
Qin Yu shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at the start again bracelet on his left hand.
After hesitating for a moment, Qin Yu still did not say it.
It would be troublesome to exin such a thing. It might even bring trouble to Chang Mang.
F*ck! Im also dumbfounded.
Aiden was also terrified.
Everything that had just happened had a huge impact on him.
You might be the only person who has survived from the hands of the number one kpati in the past few hundred years. No one will survive if he asks questions, even those who have cultivated the peak power.
Chang Mang said with a bitter smile.
What kind of monster is the guy? Do you have any information about him? Qin Yu asked with a chill.
I dont know. Even the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets doesnt know where he came from. Its as if he suddenly arrived in this Saint Kingdom and came to the Nine Nether Cliff long ago. Hes been living on the mountain peak. There are at least tens of thousands of heads in that space. I only know that he is called the number one schr and Bai Zizai is his name. Chang Mang said while his hair was standing on end.
By the way, why are you here?
Chang Mang was curious.
I received news of you in Lingxu City and thought ofing over to search for you, but I didnt expect these things to happen. Qin Yu said with a bitter smile.
The operation this time was simply soul-stirring.
Qin Yu would probably be like the pile of skeletons at the top of the mountain if the monk had not given him the two bracelets. His scolding might have identally touched Bai Zizai, so he left him alive.
I didnt expect it to be so long after the Mysterious Heavenly Sword Sect battle.
I wonder how the others are doing.
Chang Mang felt a rare sense of nostalgia.
Lets not talk about this. I heard youve be one of the four leaders of the Guardian of Order.
Qin Yu said in surprise.
To be specific, they took the initiative to find me. Of course, I epted it for conveniences sake. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known there was such a good ce. However, the higher-ups of the Guardian of Order are getting harder and harder to fool recently. Theyve arranged more and more missions for me.
Chang Mang chuckled. It still has to be you.
Qin Yu was speechless.
Come! Cut the crap. Lets see how strong you are now. Dont disappoint me!
Before he could finish his words, Chang Mang had already struck out with his palm.
Ethereal.
Qin Yus body rose up and floated.
As his strength improved, his understanding of the three movement techniques- Lin Bo, Fleeing Shadow, and Ethereal, also became more and more profound.
Chang Mang didnt manage to do anything with this palm.
Good!
Chang Mang bared his teeth as purple lightning erupted from his body.
In an instant, his internal qi climbed to the peak. A purple lightning exploded in front of Qin Yu.
A terrifying force struck his chest.
What a terrifying speed! Qin Yus expression froze.
Silver holy energy exploded from Qin Yus body. Chang Mangs palm seemed to have hit a thick piece of leather.
Pa!
Hundreds of crisp sounds of bones cracking rang out from Chang Mangs body..
Chapter 2777: The Holy Body- Divine Might Chasing Star
Chapter 2777: The Holy Body- Divine Might Chasing Star
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio
The sound was dull but deafening. It was not any weaker than the shocking thunder.
Starting from his spine, his physical strength would increase one level after every explosion.
A terrifying power exploded from his palm at thest sound.
An astonishing purple lightning internal qi erupted. A terrifying power prated Qin Yus body.
It hit a mountain peak tens of thousands of meters behind Qin Yu, revealing a huge pit.
Half of Qin Yus body slowly melted. A translucent power circted his body.
Power of the dream! The rumors are true. He obtained the Soul Suppression Ring.
Aiden looked at the strange power. His eyes were filled with horror.
This kind of close cultivation realmbat made them feel stronger.
The number one kpati hadpletely surpassed this category.
Wake up from the dream! Enjoy the simple life!
Qin Yu stretchedzily. That dream-like power covered his body.
His entire body turned transparent.
He arrived in front of Chang Mang in the next moment. Silver holy energy was wreaking havoc from his skeleton.
Vast Qi of Milky Way!
Qin Yu also punched out. The entire Nine Nether Cliff seemed to sh with a bolt of huge silver lightning. The cliff was covered in ayer of silver light.
Come on!
Chang Mangs face turned solemn. Qin Yus physical strength was also somewhat exaggerated, giving him an immense sense of pressure. He crossed his arms and barely blocked Qjn Yus full-powered punch.
His body was sent flying a hundred meters away.
Purple-red mes burned on his body when hended. Countless ck lights shed around him.
These were spatial cracks that had been torn open by his body.
Heaven Suppressing Pagoda!
That violent power suddenly spread out and covered Qin Yu within it. In an instant, Qin Yu felt a beast-like divine sense firmly lock onto him. Heaven Suppression Pagoda, Heaven Punishing Palm!
The palm prints that filled the sky finally fused into one that appeared at the front of Qin Yu.
The palm print covered the entire world in Qin Yus vision.
A terrifying force mmed down on his head.
Boom!
The entire ground seemed to have sunk a little.
Even Qin Yus physical body could not withstand the terrifying power.
The Night Qi spread throughout his body andpletely diverted this power.
Stop it! Stop it! I cant beat you! The battle means nothing. Whats the point? Chang Mang was dumbfounded.
Qin Yu returnedpletely fine after his full-strength attack. Hey on the ground and panted heavily.
Youre something! Your Heaven Suppression Pagoda has consumed arge amount of my Night Qi. If it continues to grow, Im afraid the power of the Dao of Dreams will bepletely useless!
Qin Yu gasped.
Only he could understand how powerful Chang Mangs palm strike was. If he had not unleashed nearly half of his Night Qi, the power of that palm strike would have been impossible to neutralize.
Is this the peak power?
Aiden was curious.
He had also benefited greatly from the hearty battle just now.
I guess so! My peak power can be considered a kind of will. In any case, its an invincible will in battle. Even the world has to be suppressed. I identally awakened it during the battle here but I havent figured out the specifics yet.
Chang Mang scratched his head.
However, it seems that there are other power bonuses!
Qin Yu frowned. He seemed to have sensed the power of Saint Kingdom from Chang Mangs body.
Thats right. Its the power of the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom. For some reason, my holy body, the Divine Might Chasing Star, can fuse the power of the Heart of Saint Kingdom into it. Moreover, it seems to be able to y a role in battle. I can recover at a breakneck speed if I am heavily injured.
Chang Mang answered doubtfully.
Have the nine Hearts of Saint Kingdom fused?
Qin Yu frowned and asked.
No, its in the nine acupoints in my body. I dont know anyway. As long as I refine my holy body, I can absorb the Heart of the Saint Kingdom directly.
Hmm? Its strange. Could it be that the Divine Might Chasing Stars holy body had something to do with the Heart of Saint Kingdom? Or is this power morepatible with the Heart of Saint Kingdom?
Qin Yu was slightly puzzled. Chang Mangs power towards the Heart of Saint Kingdom seemedpletely different from his.
Qin Yu immediately took out the Vessel, Divine Shield, and two Hearts of Saint Kingdom.
Then, he erased the mark on it.
Why dont you try?
Chang Mangs body seemed to have sensed something and a violent power erupted from his body.
Then, that powerpletely wrapped around Qin Yus palm. A hint of desire was emitted from that power.
Its so magical!
Qin Yu curiously released the Heart of Saint Kingdom.
Chang Mangs strength was like a palm, wrapped around the two Hearts of Saint Kingdom and pulled them into his body.
After a sh of light, Chang Mangs body seemed to have undergone some transformation. Have you refined it?
I think so.
Chang Mang seemed to be at a loss as to what was going on.
Little sissy, since youre so knowledgeable, why dont you introduce us?
Chang Mang asked Aiden. Are you courting death?
Aidens ears pricked up.
An arrow smashed down, causing Chang Mang to howl in pain.
Qin Yus expression was a little strange. It seemed like these two had fought before, otherwise Chang Mang would not have treated him with such an attitude.
Stop! Stop fighting!
Qin Yu hurriedly tried to dissuade them.
Do you feel anything special after fusing the Heart of Saint Kingdom into your body?
No, but I feel that my power has be stronger. This also happened before. Chang Mang frowned.
He struck out hundreds of palm qi again without using his full strength.
However, Qin Yu unexpectedly felt that there was a bit more dense power between this palm energy.
This power was the power of the Divine Shield.
If not for the fact that his current soul power was already terrifyingly powerful, he would not have been able to detect this difference.
In other words, after Chang Mang absorbed the Heart of Saint Kingdom, his peak power could stimte the power of the Heart of Saint Kingdom and even the skills hidden within.
Qin Yus expression was a little strange. Could it be that the Heart of Saint Kingdom was made for Chang Mang?
After reaching the Dao Realm, the Heart of Saint Kingdom skill was too insignificant.
Its power was too weak and could not be used during many times.
For example, the Seal of Heaven Returning at the Human Consciousness realm could restore time.
However, the power of the Seal of Heaven Returning would be greatly suppressed when it faced the Dao Consciousness experts after Qin Yu had reached the realm.
Not to mention the power of the Eight Trigrams, Gods Space, and even the power of the Heavenly Sin.
However, Chang Mang was different. His holy body did not seem to have absorbed a single drop of Saint Power.
He could directly refine it and transform it into his power..
Chapter 2778: Threesome
Chapter 2778: Threesome
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Moreover, this power could be stacked with his holy body. Even the power of a Heart of Saint Kingdom could be stimted.
This was extremely terrifying. Qin Yus three Hearts of Saint Kingdom were practically useless.
Only the Boundless could y a certain role. However, the power the single Boundless could unleash was ordinary.
This was equivalent to the wooden barrel theory. All the boards in a circle were of the same height.
However, Chang Mangs holy body was able to stack these boards together. This was a little inconceivable.
Chang Mangs holy body seemed different from his zed Holy Body. Chang Mang belonged to the innate holy body.
Even if his divine soul entered the Saint Kingdom, his holy body would recover quickly.
Given this power, wasnt he the future Lord of the Saint Kingdom?
Even Qin Yu felt that it was very exaggerated.
Qin Yu guessed.
He took out the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom without much hesitation and threw it in front of Chang Mang.
What the he*l!
Seeing Qin Yus behavior, Aiden could not help but be shocked.
These were nine Hearts of Saint Kingdom.
These were all rare treasures rted to one of the 18 seats of the Holy Lord. However, Qin Yu threw the 9 in 1 Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom just like that.
Alright!
Chang Mang grinned. The purple lightning in his body erupted once more.
It wrapped around the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom. It seemed to be responding.
A sky-high energy burst out and a sky-high energy pir swept up.
The Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom let out a huge explosion. An invincible force pushed Qin Yu hundreds of meters away.
Countless dazzling lights exploded in front of him.
A tornado seemed to have swept through the entire Nine Nether Cliff.
Under Qin Yus shocked gaze, the Boundless Heart of Saint Kingdom split into nine Sacred Kingdom Hearts again.
Then, it slowly entered Chang Mangs body under the power of his holy body.
Twenty light bulbs lit up in his body.
Originally, Chang Mangs body only had nine Hearts of Saint Kingdom. But now, he had Qin Yus Boundless, Vessel, and Divine Shield.
His body had already absorbed the power of nearly 20 Hearts of Saint Kingdom.
Once it fused into the Boundless, there was almost no precedent of it breaking down.
At this moment, the Boundless had disintegrated under Chang Mangs power. Could Chang Mang and the Heart of Saint Kingdom be extremelypatible?
Heaven Punishing Palm!
Chang Mang roared. He could only feel an invincible power coursing through his body.
In an instant, hundreds of palms had already been sted out from his hands.
A palm print directly sted onto Qin Yus body. Qin Yu felt that invincible power and his eyes revealed extreme shock.
His arms were fractured under this attack. If he had not used the power of the Dao of Dreams, he would not have been able to withstand it.
What an exaggerated strength! It has far exceeded Dao Consciousness level 9. Are you Dao Xuans fuc*king son?
Qin Yu cursed.
Hahaha, maybe Im Dao Xuans illegitimate son. F*ck! Ill challenge that stinky old manter. I must st him into a meat patty!
Chang Mangughed loudly. At this moment, he could feel an indescribable power.
Come! Come! Come! Fight another 300 rounds with me!
Qin Yus face was stuck for words. Why was this brat the same as before? His mind was only filled with battle. Get lost! I cant beat you!
Qin Yu said unhappily.
Aiden stared at the two in shock. His mouth opened for a long time.
It was because of Chang Mangs power of the holy body and also because Qin Yu had given such a supreme treasure to Chang Mang.
What was the rtionship between these two people? Could it be?
Aiden suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the two of them with a strange look.
What are you looking at?
Chang Mang felt a chill run down his spine when he saw Aidens ambiguous gaze. He pped him to the ground.
They chose a ce at the bottom of the cliff.
Then, they caught a few pheasants and started roasting them.
Qin Yu, what do you n to do next?
Chang Mang fiddled with the firewood, making the bonfire burn brighter.
Qin Yu recounted what had happened. He naturally had to start searching for news of Heavenly Sin and rescue Yan Ruoxue.
Although his current strength was insignificant, he would never give up.
Ill follow you then! I dont have anything to do anyway. Ill teach that bullsh*t Heavenly Sin a lesson when I see it!
Chang Mang grinned.
Chang Mang was still the same. Qin Yu recalled the time when he was facing Si Liuhe.
They were ignorant at that time. Chang Mang still attacked him without caring about the huge gap between them.
The brotherhood between him and Chang Mang did not require any mushy words.
Just like he had given him the Heart of Saint Kingdom without hesitation.
But before that, I still have one more thing to do. Consider it as repaying the favor of the Guardian of Order. Chang Mangughed.
Is what you want to do also here?
Qin Yu asked.
There was too little information about Heavenly Sin right now. Moreover, he would definitely die with his current strength even if he found Heavenly Sin.
Yes, Guardian of Orders Yi Yun has delivered a message. There is a powerful Creepy at the bottom of Nine Nether Cliff. I have to collect the power and kill it.
I was originally unconfident, but I can probably wipe it out with your Heart of Saint Kingdom now!
The Creepy at the bottom of the cliff is not easy to deal with. Smoker Xie and Qin Ji are both Creepy. There are even more powerful existences at the bottom of the cliff. Im afraid this kind of mission arrangement doesnt have any good intentions for you.
Aiden frowned when he heard that Chang Mang was going to the bottom of the cliff.
Who cares? Ill return the favor. Ill tten the Creepy with a p!
Aiden, what exactly is Creepy?
Qin Yu recalled Qin Jis previous battle. That power was indeed strong.
It was as if her body was a monster that would not rest until she died.
That is a kind of power that extends from the bottom of the cliff. It can be considered a kind of peak power. Countless negative emotions form this kind of power and then a kind of will is produced after they eat each other. The power it emits is strange. Once it takes shape, it will form all kinds of restrictions. It is creepy, so it has been called Creepy for many years.
Aiden seemed to have some understanding of this power as he exined it to the two in detail.
Qin Ji didnt use this kind of restriction power when I was fighting with her..
Chapter 2779: The Bottom of the Cliff
Chapter 2779: The Bottom of the Cliff
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
If she used the power, Im afraid I wont be her match even if I use my peak power. Fortunately, the number one kpati appeared by ident and saved my life.
Her cultivation technique is creepy indeed. Her entire body seems to be controlled by blood. Every part of her body is a killing weapon.
It was no wonder that the power gave people a creepy feeling thinking of Qin Jis previous battle style.
Shes just a person being controlled. The core is the power of the skeleton. Thats the true core of Creepy. As long as one is possessed, one will be that strange appearance. Moreover, its extremely difficult to kill Creepy once its formed. Although her head was removed just now, she probably didnt die. And that Smoker Xie has even more powerful Creepy. Many people have died at his hands over the years, including those at the top.
Aiden stared at Qin Yu and gave him a detailed introduction.
Qin Yu also felt that it was novel. It was the first time he had seen such a strange power.
If you decide to go, you must avoid a few ces. These are all ces with top-notch Creepy. It shouldnt be a problem to gather other powerster.
Is there anything special about this power? Why did the Guardian of Order speciallye to collect it?
Qin Yu was curious.
Im not sure about that. However, this kind of power has an extreme impact on people. If its a person with a firm mind, it might be able to have some effect on cultivation.
In that case, shall we set off now?
Qin Yu was also a little curious.
Oh right!
Chang Mang suddenly shouted, frightening Qin Yu.
He took out a jade butterfly with flowing lights revolving on it.
A light ring suddenly appeared after Chang Mang ced his palm on it.
Then, Qin Yus face appeared on it.
Its you indeed. This is a joint arrest warrant from the Guardian of Order, Path of Heaven Academy, and the Upper Dome. I just missed out on something. It still has to be you to be able to cause such a hugemotion.
Chang Mang knocked his head hard.
Dont you think its too coincidental? Chang Mang had already received news of Yi Yun heading to the bottom of the cliff before Qin Yu came here. These three major forces have power all over the Saint Kingdom. Perhaps they already knew about you when you were on the spaceship. Aiden shook his head. The elven race was cautious.
He immediately sensed that something was wrong.
Who cares? If theres anything, Ill just do it! I dont care about such things.
Chang Mangughed sinisterly.
What a boor!
Aiden rolled his eyes.
Recalling the scene of him dealing with this fellow, he looked at Qin Yu.
Well said. Lets do it!
Qin Yu sneered.
You guys
Sissy, get lost if youre afraid.
Chang Mang swallowed the drumstick in his hand in one gulp, then chewed the bones with crunching sounds.
Aiden rolled his eyes again and ignored Chang Mang.
Aiden, you dont have to force yourself if you dont want to go. The deal I made with you back then and the Heart of Saint Kingdoms Vessel also allowed me to achieve a breakthrough in the Demon Sealing Valley.
Qin Yu knew what Aiden was thinking.
The elven race valued promises the most. Aiden had made an oath when he exchanged for the Sun Chasing Bow.
If he could leave the Demon Sealing Valley alive, he would follow Qin Yu for three years. He did not expect them to meet again here.
Ill go with you.
Aiden suddenly said firmly.
The promise is only one of the reasons. The most important thing is that Ive seen myself as innocent. After entering the vige of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom, I realized that my talent was just a little. The Queen had paid a great price in exchange for the divine me runes to allow me to enter this ce. I used to be high-spirited and confident that I would stand at the top of this kingdom. However, I felt that I was even more ridiculous when my strength increased.
Qin Yu was silent when he heard this. He was the same.
Even if he tried his best, he still could not see the dawn of eternal night.
This feeling of powerlessness almost crushed himpletely, especially after the trip to the Tomb of Heavenly Sins in Lingxu City.
In that case, lets set off.
Qin Yu said indifferently.
Aiden led the way as he exined the situation at the bottom of the cliff to Qin Yu and Chang Mang.
There is a small path that leads to the bottom. It is best to walk down slowly and see what happens before taking action. Otherwise, it will cause a hugemotion if we fly down. Even those above Dao Realm level 9 wouldnt be able to survive.
These were all bloody lessons that were spread in the stories.
Even Dao Realm level 13 top experts died in there.
Qin Yu and Chang Mang nodded. Just because they were not afraid of danger did not mean they were fools.
The three of them walked on a path that only one person could pass through. The scene in front of them was pitch ck.
Qin Yu snapped his fingers and a me lit up in front of him.
As the Primal Chaos me burned, the miasma in front of them dodged.
Even the originally cold and bone-chilling internal qi suddenly became much warmer.
What is this thing? It seems like my body is afraid of it.
Chang Mang was very curious.
Primal Chaos me. You better not touch it.
Qin Yu looked at the eager Chang Mang and hurriedly reminded him.
Is it the Primal Chaos me, one of the three divine mes of the Primordial Chaos?
Aiden was shocked and immediately stopped to maintain a distance from Qin
Dont worry, it wont lose control.
Qin Yu couldnt help butugh when he saw Aidens expression.
It was not a problem for him to control such a small Primal Chaos me with the Cold Dew of Heaven and Earth and the great improvement in his spiritual sense.
The few of them carefully walked down the narrow stairs. At this moment, the surroundings were deathly silent and the sound of their footstepsnding on the ground could be heard clearly.
A voice that sounded like a baby crying suddenly sounded in the darkness ahead.
Even though Qin Yu was prepared, he still felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard this sudden voice.
Be careful. There might be Creepy here. No living thing can survive here unless its a parasitic human or demonic beast!
Aiden quickly reminded.
As the few of them continued to descend, the terrifying crying sound became clearer and clearer.
A ferocious head suddenly appeared in front of the Primal Chaos me.
Her face slowly melted, revealing the ghastly white bones inside.
Her sinister pupils stared at the three people who were slowly walking down.
Her expression did not change even when her entire body melted. It was as if she had no sense of pain. Chang Mang felt his hair stand on end.
What the f*ck is this? It looks like an evil ghost..
Chapter 2780: The Forbidden Power
Chapter 2780: The Forbidden Power
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This is the Creepy. This physical body has long lost its life. It only relies on the Creepy on its body to move and this is only the weakest.
Aiden said to the two.
When the body was destroyed, a ball of orange light turned into a ferocious ghost face.
It shed through the air, then let out a strangeugh and disappeared in front of the few of them.
The three of them did not stay long but quickly went to the bottom of the cliff.
When Qin Yu stepped on the ground, he only felt an extremely sticky feeling.
It was as if he was stepping on blood that would not melt for ten thousand years. It took some effort to raise his foot.
Silence! Endless deathly stillness!
This was Qin Yus first impression.
Qin Yu, dont use the power of the Primal Chaos me. The stronger the power, the more powerful Creepy youll attract. This is also my first time here.
Well investigate properly first.
Aiden signaled Qin Yu to extinguish the Primal Chaos me.
Under the projection of a huge star in the sky, the sky above the bottom of the cliff was filled with ayer of strange colors.
It was like soap bubbles pervading the sun with love. However, this color was very heavy and bloody, giving people an extremely oppressive feeling.
Moreover, the bloody color of the bubbles gave Qin Yu a freezy feeling.
The moment Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gazended above, they would roll and move before suddenly disappearing. It was as if they were alive. Qin Yus gaze gave them a sense of danger, which was why they avoided it.
At this moment, a mass of squirming energy exploded. The bloody light swept the three of them in.
In an instant, they seemed to have entered another gloomy space.
The scene suddenly changed drastically as if they had been pulled into an alternate dimension.
Be careful, the Creepy is descending!
Aiden ced the Sun Chasing Bow in his hand. His expression was grave.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
After the dull footsteps, a nearly four-meter-tall giant slowly walked towards them.
Behind him was an absurdly gigantic axe. The axe was covered in flesh and blood. It was unknown how many corpses it had killed.
The giants skin was the color of stone. Only a blood-red eye was in the middle of his huge head.
After rolling his eyes a few times, his pupils instantly aimed at Qin Yu and the other two.
Whoosh!
A fierce force suddenly rose. The gigantic axe suddenly shed out horizontally.
Youre courting death!
Chang Mang roared and kicked the tip of the axe.
The axe and the leg collided with a dull thud.
The giants eyeball suddenly bulged out and filled with countless blood vessels.
In an instant, it turned into a bloody eye. A violent internal qi immediately emitted from his body.
Blood vessels as thick as hemp ropes burst out on his thick arms.
A terrifying force was transmitted into the gigantic axe. Chang Mangs entire body was sent flying.
Oh no!
Aidens expression changed drastically.
The scene began to distort, then turned into a folded transparent space.
It fell into the space where Chang Mang had fallen in an instant and a terrifying shockvvave swept out.
Qin Yus body shed past. Thousands of punches were thrown in an instant.
In the silver light that filled the sky, Qin Yus fist directly tore the giants body apart.
The scene changed again and returned to its previous appearance.
A ferocious consciousness remained at the same ce.
Nine Heavens Holy Sword!
The Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze opened abruptly. A dazzling golden light streaked across.
It instantly shattered the consciousness. A viscous blood-like energy was immediately absorbed into a jade bottle.
F*ck! It hurts!
Chang Mang staggered out with a jade bottle in one hand.
At this moment, there was an exaggerated wound on his chest.
However, his body was squirming and recovering at lightning speed.
Idiot, didnt you sense the forbidden power just now?
Qin Yu shook his head speechlessly.
After the Creepy had surrounded them, there was a clear restriction in that space.
He could sense it with his divine sense. The forbidden power was the holy energy restriction.
In other words, they could not use any Saint Power when they fought with the giant.
Otherwise, this restriction would be triggered. It was connected to the blood vessels and the sky that had just been pulled into space. Chang Mang had directly vited it.
I noticed it too, but I wanted to see the consequences of viting it. This thing is quite powerful! If I hadnt fused with so many Hearts of Saint Kingdom, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to withstand it.
Chang Mang rubbed the back of his head.
This should be the lowest level of Creepy here. If you encounter an even stronger Creepy, youll be courting death by doing this. The stronger the Creepy, the higher their consciousness. They will use any opportunity to lead you to the restrictions.
Aiden was speechless.
Qin Yu sensed the power here and frowned.
How did such a strange thing happen? If it were ordinary consciousness devouring each other, it would not be able to produce such an ability.
Could some kind of power or magical artifact at the bottom of the cliff make these evil consciousnesses produce such a creepy power?
As they moved forward, a few Creepy powers pulled them in.
However, they easily resolved these Creepy powers after a round of battle.
The power was collected in the jade bottle.
These Creepy are both strong and weak! Theres no danger if you follow the restrictions and dont detonate them.
Aiden frowned as he analyzed. These few battles were a little easy.
This made his tensed nerves finally rx a little.
The Creepys internal qi in the bottle gradually umted.
Alright! This mission will bepleted in another five or six days! I can sever all ties with the Guardian of Order then.
Chang Mang waved his fist.
I think its not that simple. The Guardian of Order pushes the four of you out and provides you so many resources. How could they let you leave so easily? The conditions are too strange based on the difficulty of this mission. Aiden shook his head. He thought this matter was not simple.
At the end of the endless Creepy in the abyss at the bottom of the cliff, a man slowly knelt. His face was abnormally pale.
If Chang Mang were here, he would realize that this person was Yi Yun, who had previously given him the sect mission.
A monk in front of him slowly stood up. He looked at the waterhole in front of him with a strange smile.
The figures within kept shing. Upon closer inspection, they were Qin Yu and the other two.
He seemed to have sensed that Qin Yu and the others had entered the bottom
of the cliff..
Chapter 2781: Chen Zhisha
Chapter 2781: Chen Zhisha
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Alright, why dont you give me your remaining things?
The person in front said indifferently.
Yi Yun instantly ced his hands on his face as he had received an order.
Then, his head turned 180 degrees with a sudden force.
A ball of mes slowly burned. In an instant, his body was burnt into ashes.
The two Hearts of Saint Kingdom remained on the ground. Yi Yun had previously collected them.
The monk slowly put down the robe wrapped around his head and picked up the Hearts of Saint Kingdom on the ground.
His palm moved slightly. The power of the two Hearts of Saint Kingdom surged.
The energy corresponding to these two Saint Kingdoms erupted in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
In an instant, dark clouds covered the entire sky of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Countless lightning bolts shed and a wave of energy as thick as the sea soared into the sky.
Then, they suddenly fell to the bottom of the cliff. The Star of David then suddenly appeared in front of Chen Zhisha.
After the energy gathered in his hand, it suddenly gathered and bounced back into the air at an even faster speed. Then, it left The Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom immediately.
This power!
Qin Yus Seal of Heaven Returning slowly lit up. Meanwhile, Chang Mang also sensed it.
Have you noticed it too? The person who stole the Saint Power has appeared again!
Qin Yu said with a solemn expression.
Thats right. The Hearts of Saint Kingdom can sense each other. The power of the Heart of Saint Kingdom just now seems to have dimmed a lot. Moreover, this person is also at the bottom of the cliff!
Chang Mang said coldly.
Every time the power of Saint Kingdom was lost, Chang Mangs power would weaken.
This was simr to the holy daughter but the impact on Chang Mang was smaller.
This is the person who cooperated with the monster races Zi Yang!
Qin Yus body tensed up as he thought of a possibility.
This person had openly stolen the Saint Power here while he and Chang Mang had a total of 20 Hearts of Saint Kingdom. This wasnt a coincidence, was it?
Pa!
The sound of countless bubbles bursting entered their ears. A person gentlynded on the ground.
His body was emitting ayer of holy light. One could vaguely hear Buddhist words surrounding him.
The Creepy power surrounded him but dared not approach thisyer of Buddhas light.
Its you! Chen Zhisha!
Qin Yus expression was extremely furious.
He was Chen Zhisha of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect. This person had met Qin Yu several times in the lower realm.
Furthermore, he had once sided with the monster race, allowing the races
Godly King to offer sacrifice sessfully and causing hundreds of millions of humans to die tragically.
The reason was that he wanted to preserve the human race in his way.
Qin Yu was filled with anger at this moment. He suddenly remembered the monk he met on the spaceship.
Could it be that the traitor of the Faramita that the monk mentioned was Chen Zhisha?
Sir, weve parted in the lower realm. Weve finally met again!
Attack with all your strength. This monk is powerful. Hes even stronger than the holy daughter!
The holy daughter had once tracked this person down, but she had returned with serious injuries in the end.
To be able to severely injure a holy daughter who possessed a Gods Space, one could imagine how powerful Chen Zhisha was.
Hell Nightmare!
In the space of the dream realm, Qin Yus Night Qi slowly condensed into a body.
Fleeing Shadow!
Intense silver holy energy burst out of Qin Yus fist andnded on Chen Zhisha at the same time as the Hell Nightmares punch.
The power of the Dao of Dreams is indeed mysterious. However, my mind remains the same, without any fluctuations. How can you trigger the hidden power of my divine soul?
Chen Zhisha said softly.
The kasaya on his body was torn open, revealing the golden body of the Buddhist Sect.
Buddhist Sects golden body, ?tha!
As the golden bodypletely lit up, Qin Yu only felt an extreme anger lock onto him.
That was the Buddhas Fury, the fire of ?tha.
A suffocating force was about to melt Qin Yupletely.
Primal Chaos me!
A nearly white me fell in the middle of the sea of fire. The world was then instantly filled with Primal Chaos me.
In an instant, ?tha mes were devoured.
Bast* rd!
Qin Yu activated the power of the Primal Chaos me and surrounded Chen Zhisha!
Energy burst out from the mes and formed a human-shaped passageway.
Chen Zhisha slowly walked out from within. The golden light on his body became even more intense than before.
The power of the Primal Chaos me could not do anything to him.
He took a step and arrived in front of Qin Yu.
A simple punch was thrown out.
Such a simple punch had turned Qin Yus world into the end.
It was as if there was only Chen Zhishas punch in the world he was in.
Qin Yus body instantly exploded. His body kept changing between reality and illusion.
In the endless dream realm, a powerful force followed and destroyed the realm.
It was unknown how many dreams Qin Yu had experienced before hepletely transferred this power into the dream realm. At this moment, his Night Qi was almost exhausted.
Qin Yu was shocked.
He was so strong!
No wonder he could injure the holy daughter so easily.
A fireball fell from the sky. It was an extremely powerful arrow.
After gathering all his power, Aiden finally released his strongest arrow.
The terrifying arrownded on Chen Zhishas head.
The huge force sent Chen Zhisha flying.
However, he didnt seem to be in any trouble. He took another step forward and arrived in front of Aiden.
So near yet so far.
Aidens body exploded with the power of the elves.
The Sun Chasing Bow formed a circle on the ground and an ice-cold power swept out instantly.
Frost Rakshasa!
Countless ice vines instantly formed on the ground.
The ice vines wrapped around Chen Zhishas arm.
Aidens face was pale as if he had used too much strength.
In the blink of an eye, hundreds of ice vines had already shattered into ice powder.
Frost Rakshasa couldnt stop Chen Zhisha at all.
Boom!
Chang Mang pulled Aiden away.
The purple lightning energy exploded and collided with Chen Zhishas fist.
Chang Mangs body was sent flying, smashing through countless stone walls.
One of his arms was dangling in a strange posture. It was crippled by one strike.
Divine Might Chasing Star, you are fated to be here.
Chen Zhisha said to Chang Mang.
F*ck you!
Chang Mang spat out a mouthful of blood.
His body smashed out once again. This time, the force was stronger than before.
Its indeed a battle holy body. Its strength will continue to grow in battle. Since thats the case, Ill have to end this quickly.
Chen Zhisha smiled faintly.
He lifted the kasaya in his right hand and ced it on his arm.
Countless runes slowly appeared. Roaring evil ghosts suddenly pierced through the space.
They came out immediately as if they had smelled delicious food..
Chapter 2782 Level 14 Peak Power
Chapter 2782 Level 14 Peak Power
"This move!"
Aiden''s face was filled with fear sensing the terrifying power.
Rumor had it that Wu Tian was once the sessor of Faramita Buddha. Faramita Sakra and Dipamkara, the other Faramita Buddha, turned into a pigeon and a vulture to test Wu Tian.
The pigeon Sakra had turned into was under Wu Tian''smand, while the vulture Dipamkara had turned into was chasing after them.
Sakra cut off the meat on his left arm and fed it to the vulture to protect the pigeon.
This was the allusion of the Buddhist Sect''s Faramita.
However, Chen Zhisha attracted the most terrifying evil ghosts in the Buddhist Sect''s hell this time.
One after another, the evil ghosts with clear faces slowly showed their original ferocious faces.
They let out shrill howls and circled Chen Zhisha''s arm.
Wood Charm, Tengu, Deep Valley Sound, Mountain Boy, Inu God, Gourd Taste, Bridge Girl, Naruya...
As Chen Zhisha counted them, these evil ghosts were like pets that had been pointed out.
They were crazily gnawing on the flesh on his arm.
Soon, the white bones on Chen Zhisha''s arm could be seen. "Hundred Ghosts Parade!"
Blood on Chen Zhisha''s left arm slowly dripped onto the ground.
Every drop fell was like ice water falling into a hot pot of oil.
The strong Buddha blood caused countless Creepy to evaporate.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He red at Chang Mang and mmed his palm onto Chang Mang''s chest.
The hundred malevolent spirits howled and mmed into Chang Mang''s chest at the same time.
Heaven Suppression Pagoda! Heaven Punishing Palm!
Chang Mang revealed a solemn expression as hundreds of palm strikes sted out instantly.
Finally, it became a Heaven Punishing Palm and collided with Chen Zhisha''s Hundred Ghosts Parade.
The power of evil ghosts and the power of purple lightning erupted.
In the blink of an eye, Chang Mang''s body was slowly devoured by the evil spirit energy.
A terrifying scene appeared. A hundred ghosts devoured Chang Mang''s entire body slowly.
The flesh and blood on his body instantly disappeared, and then followed by his skeleton.
Ling Bo!
Qin Yu suddenly appeared behind Chang Mang, injecting the remaining Night Qi into Chang Mang''s body.
As all of the Night Qi entered his body, Chang Mang''s body seemed illusory.
Sir Dagger!
At this moment, Qin Yu couldn''t care less about whether or not Chang Mang could withstand this punch.
He crouched slightly and a huge scythe appeared in his right hand.
Dance of Death.
In an instant, the Scythe of Death stirred up a huge tornado.
Countless Creepy were cut into pieces by the Scythe of Death.
"Hahaha! Not bad, kid! Well done!"
A burst ofughter rang out. Sir Dagger let out a burst of maniacalughter.
"I can''t block it. This power no longer belongs to the Saint World."
Chen Zhisha looked at the scythe that wasing at him.
Hepletely let go of his defenses when he saw the terrifying saber light approaching him.
The space was split into two.
At thest moment, Chang Mang and Aiden received Qin Yu''s voice transmission.
They squatted almost immediately. Arge chunk of hair was shaved from Chang Mang''s head, making him look extremelyical.
His face was pale. He would have been split into two if he had reacted any slower.
Space fire was still burning between the arcs drawn by the Dance of Death.
Not only did the spatial rift not close up, but it also expanded.
A huge spatial storm swept across a thousand meters around them.
"What a terrifying power! This is even stronger than the Queen in some aspects."
Aiden''s face was filled with shock. He didn''t know where Qin Yu got this power from.
This spatial stormsted for 15 minutes before it slowly stopped.
On the ground at the bottom of the Nine Nether Cliff, every inch of the ground was filled with bottomless scratches.
The densely packed scratches made people shudder. Heaven Suppression Pagoda! Immovable!
Chang Mang raised his hands. A power as heavy as a mountain emanated from his body.
His face was a little pale as he blocked the spatial storm.
Although this battle onlysted a moment, the three of them had exhausted their strength.
At this moment, Chen Zhisha''s body was cut into two by the Scythe of Death. Blood gushed out from the two pieces of his body.
"Did he die just like that?"
Qin Yu was in disbelief.
He was a monster who had once killed 400 million humans. He was the person who had joined forces with the most powerful saint of the monster race, Zi Yang.
Qin Yu felt uneasy about his dying in their hands for some reason.
In the next moment, golden rain suddenly fell in the space they were in.
In the blink of an eye, countless lotus flowers bloomed.
A golden internal qi soared into the sky and a figure stepped into it.
Every step he took was elegant.
This scene was like a miracle.
Qin Yu was greatly shocked. He had seen this scene before.
It was the Miracle Reborn Lotus that he had obtained on the top floor of the Treasure Repository Pavilion in the Demon Sealing Valley.
The Miracle Power born from the lotus was the same in this space!
However, this Miracle Power was a hundred times stronger than the one of the Reborn Lotus.
Qin Yu''s heart skipped a beat. Only he understood how terrifying this Miracle Power was.
This thing easily made him break through to the ultimate realm in a desperate situation.
"It''s fine. This isn''t that da*n bald donkey!"
Chang Mang was also on high alert. However, he let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Chen Zhisha''s corpse was still on the ground.
Aiden''s expression was unexpectedly ugly. His handsome face was fixed on the figure.
In the next moment, the golden Miracle Powerpletely disappeared.
A young face appeared in front of everyone. Who else could this person be but Chen Zhisha?
"Endless Life."
Aiden said with an ugly expression.
"I didn''t expect someone to remember this since I only disyed it once."
"The peak power at level 14 is ''Endless Life''! This peak power was recorded in a battle by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. It''s the most top-notch power in the entire Saint World. As long as his consciousness exists, he will continue to live."
Aiden''s expression was extremely ugly.
"In the battle recorded by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the holy daughter used her most powerful strength, including her level 13 God''s Space. She killed Chen Zhisha ten times in a row. There were also ten corpses on the ground. However, the holy daughter finally lost and was severely injured by Chen Zhisha for the eleventh time. In other words, it is useless no matter how many times we kill him with his power. He will continue to live as long as his will is there."
Qin Yu and Chang Mang both drew in a breath of cold air.
This kind of power could already be said to be invincible. He had never seen such heaven-defying power.
Chapter 2783: Retreat
Chapter 2783: Retreat
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As expected of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Theyve analyzed my abilities so thoroughly with just one attack. They truly are the most mysterious force in the three realms.
Chen Zhisha softly called out the name of Buddha.
The kasaya on his right arm fluttered and countless runes appeared again.
A hundred ghosts circled his arm again.
In the next moment, the power of a hundred ghosts prated Chang Mangs unmovable strength.
The Hundred Ghosts Parade directly surrounded the three of them. Qin Yu only felt a cold power devour his body.
A fair hand reached out from the moment of restriction.
A diamond-shaped transparent space floated between the palm.
As the space appeared, the figures of the Hundred Ghosts Parade suddenly ovepped.
Holy Daughter Meng Jings body exploded with violent Saint Power.
At this moment, the eternal night sky of the Saint Kingdom seemed to have lit up for a short while.
Countless Saint Power thunderbolts lit up the night sky instantly. Then the Saint Power gathered in her palm.
It directly attacked Chen Zhisha like an energy cannon.
The terrifying power destroyed the power of the hundred ghosts and instantly sent Chen Zhishas kasaya flying.
A dazzling golden light erupted from his body.
As he put his hands together, the Buddhist scriptures on his body were revealed.
These runes were like dancing symbols. Each of them emitted a powerful power of the kingdom, resisting the saintess power of Saint Kingdom. What a terrifying Saint Power! As expected of the Holy Daughter Meng Jing.
This was also the first time Qin Yu had seen the holy daughter attack with all her might.
As expected of the holy daughter that was born for thisnd. Even if my 20 Hearts of Saint Kingdom were to explode at the same time, Im afraid it would still be far inferior!
Chang Mang was also extremely shocked.
Gods Space!
The power of the holy daughterpletely erupted in the battle.
The peak power of level 13pletely exploded. At this moment, the space was like a Rubiks cube.
Countless chaotic ces appeared, but the holy daughter seemed to have deliberately avoided it. The chaotic power did not affect Qin Yu and the other two.
A river of time suddenly fell amid the terrifying holy energy attack.
The three-dimensional power instantly turned into four-dimensional power.
The power of the past, present, and future ovepped. The entire space seemed to melt in an instant.
This terrifying power shed past and Chen Zhisha had long disappeared.
The next moment, golden raindrops fell again.
Chen Zhisha slowly descended from the sky, stepping on the lotus flower.
The holy daughters face was a little pale, but she seemed to have expected this.
She was not too surprised.
Holy daughter, your power seems to have weakened quite a bit.
Chen Zhisha bowed slightly to the holy daughter as if he respected the person who guarded Dao Xuan.
Qin Yus expression changed drastically as he looked at Meng Jing, who could not stand steadily.
The holy daughter had been severely injured in thest battle with Chen Zhisha.
At this moment, using such a powerful force would probably burden her body.
Qin Yu took a step forward and suddenly stood in front of the holy daughter.
He wanted to summon Sir Dagger again, but the dagger seemed to have fallen asleep. No matter how he summoned it, he could not materialize it. This power doesnt belong to you. Im afraid you cant use it freely. Chen Zhisha stared at Qin Yu and said with a smile.
I didnt expect to see such a scene today when I parted ways with you back then.
Qin Yu was still very young at that time. He saw that Chen Zhisha was unwilling to kill the monster race.
At this moment, he turned around in a daze as if he was in a dream.
Chen Zhisha shook his head and smiled bitterly. His right arm once again emitted a terrifying runic power.
The runes on Chen Zhishas right arm ignited once again. The power of a hundred ghosts was then activated.
However, all the strength in his body disappeared in the next moment.
He looked up slightly.
Two figures appeared, one old and one young.
Do people from the outer realms want to step into the karma of this ce? Im afraid you cant leave easily then.
Chen Zhisha muttered.
In the next moment, he waved his kasaya and a strong wind rose from the ground.
When the dust settled, he disappeared into the sky on the golden lotus.
The old Daoist sighed.
Grandpa, why dont we kill this despicable guy? He seriously injured Sister Meng Jing!
The child at the side said anxiously.
This is already thest time. The person is right. This kind of karma might cause us to encounter a huge cmity. If I werent a good friend of Chen Shuang, I wouldnt have taken action two times.
The old Daoist sighed softly.
Who are those two? Chen Zhisha must have been scared away by them.
Aiden could no longer care about his elven self. He sat on the ground and panted as if he had survived a disaster.
He should be a good friend of Chen Shuang. He probably helped us because of Saint Chen Shuangs friendship.
Qin Yu looked at the sound of the old and young leaving and could roughly guess.
That person was the one who had used Ethereal Enlightenment previously. His Ethereal Enlightenment had allowed Qin Yu to predict the danger of death twice.
This made him survive two deadly situations. He had even directly appeared to save them this time.
The four of them fell into a long silence. Chen Zhisha was far more powerful than they had imagined.
This person was also someone that Chang Mang and the holy daughter had no choice but to face.
Chang Mangs Divine Might Chasing Star holy body was almost perfectlypatible with the Heart of Saint Kingdom, while the holy daughter was born in response to the kingdom.
Chen Zhisha was the one who wanted to destroy this Saint Kingdom. The power of ten Hearts of Saint Kingdom had been lost until now.
Furthermore, Chang Mang would be on his kill list if he were to pursue the Heart of Saint Kingdom.
They would probably have died if the old Daoist did not intervene.
Even the silly Chang Mang felt a rare sense of pressure.
Qin Yu, send me back to the small house in Lingxu City. Im so tired.
Meng Jings body trembled slightly. Her expression waspletely different from before.
Qin Yu sighed and slowly carried Meng Jing.
He knew that the holy daughter who was always traveling might have faded.
Only then would her other personalitye out. One had to know that the girl who only appeared in the small house would never appear outside unless Meng Jing was in danger.
Whats this?
Aiden and Chang Mang were confused.
Its hard to exin. You can think of it as the holy daughters sub-personality.
Her other soul is probably severely injured and wont recover in a short time.
The battle recorded by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was indeed earth-shattering. The pavilion has never announced the location. I didnt expect it to be in this Nine Nether Cliff.
Aiden was enlightened.
Then what do we n on doing now? Lingxu City is extremely far from here. Are we just going back directly? Aiden asked with a frown..
Chapter 2784 Zi Yangs Plan
Chapter 2784 Zi Yang''s n
On the 16 holy pirs of the Saint World, two streams of surging lightning power surged towards Zi Yang''s Path of Demon Saint Kingdom.
As these two types of energy descended, violent and evil energy slowly awakened in the Path of Demon Saint Kingdom.
The entire Saint Kingdom seemed to be boiling as Zi Yang''s internal qi soared.
His Path of Demon Saint Kingdom was like a ck sun, shocking the other 16 Holy Lords.
This Saint who had turned from a human to a monster race had such terrifying strength.
He had continuously absorbed so much power from the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. His Saint Power was also at the top.
At this moment, his power had already broken the bnce.
Meanwhile, the war between the races hadpletely erupted in the lower realm.
The war between the monster, demon, ghost, and human races hadpletely erupted.
The lords of the Saint Kingdoms also sent their clones into the lower realm. The nar suppression between the different dimensions had almost disappeared.
Countless low-dimensional races could enter the human world without any restrictions.
These races had been living in extremely barrennds all year round. Their overallbined strength was much stronger than the human race.
In addition, the number of human race Saint-Level was smaller than other races.
Therefore, the area of influence of the human race was rapidly shrinking after a few wars. The entire poption was almost reduced by more than half.
The entire Holy Region was covered in blood!
The smell of rotting corpses filled the entire area.
The destructive and bloody power coiled up like venomous snakes among the chaos and destruction.
The endless negative energy transformed into the most extreme energy.
This massive energy was slowlypressed into wisps divided into the Saint World.
Then, they entered different Saint Kingdoms.
As this energy was continuously absorbed, countless copsed spaces appeared in the lower realm.
It was as if an old tooth was slowly leaving the head.
"Isn''t this a little too much?"
Shimoji, the Eye of Destruction, felt the energy constantly entering the Saint Kingdom. He frowned slightly as if he was a little worried.
At this moment, several huge wills were shuttling through the various Saint Kingdoms.
The Saints of the demon and monster races were constantlymunicating with each other.
This method could absorb a huge amount of energy in a short time, but it would have a great impact on the lower realm.
The power of the lower realm was continuously supporting the Saint World.
It was formed from the extreme mental ability, spiritual power, chaos, destruction, blood, and other enormous powers of all living beings.
The Saint World would refine the huge power before it became the holy energy in the Saint World. Then, it would enter different Saint Kingdoms ording to the attributes.
This formed a delicate bnce.
During the supreme era of the human race, 70% of 18 Saint-Level experts were humans.
Moreover, each of them disdained to absorb the power of the human race, so the cultivation of the race reached the strongest.
In the end, it even threatened the existence of the highest ne, and thus began to be suppressed.
In the declining era of the human race, the number of humans was far less than that of Saint-Level masters of other races.
The human race was being suppressed. At this moment, no matter whether it was Shadowless Divine Hand Jue Chen, Dipamkara Buddhist Saint Ding Guang, Revered Qi,
Shenxiao Loli, Kunlun Su Xinghe, or Martial Arts Master Lin Nantian, they were already unable to control the situation in the lower realm.
Therefore, their strength had been severely weakened.
The alien race Saint-Level lords led by Zi Yang had adopted another method.
He was cooperating with many people to steal the power of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. On the other hand, he was crazily absorbing the power of the lower realm!
Under the guidance of Zi Yang''s lower realm clone, nearly half of the power entered Zi Yang Saint Kingdom.
However, this action was not without a price. Arge number of dimensional spaces slowly disappeared as the energy dissipated.
Countless races, including humans, were disappearing and going extinct at a terrifying speed.
"Enough! Zi Yang! Do you want to cut off our future path?" An eye flickered with a dangerous red light.
A massive power of Saint Kingdom erupted from the Eye of Destruction, Shimoji Saint Kingdom as the red light in the giant eye flickered.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After being refracted hundreds of times in the air, itnded on the Zi Yang Saint Kingdom with a terrifying might.
At the same time, the Fallen Angel Lucifer, the Saint of the demon race, the Emerald Serpent Witch, and the Fairy Queen of Saint Gdriel also acted to stop Zi Yang''s crazy actions.
It had to be known that once the number of living beings in the lower realm decreased by a certain amount, the energy of the Saint World would also be barren.
At that time, they would have no one to support them.
Ha! What an innocent person!
Zi Yang raised his hand. The four powers of Saint Kingdom that could destroy the world were negated.
His indifferent eyes were closed.
However, he did not continue to absorb the power of Saint Kingdom.
Seeing this, the four terrifying consciousnesses slowly retreated.
A group of demon races gathered in the depths of the Azure Rock Forest.
Some of the demons also revealed furious expressions. In that instant, the dimensional energy of tens of millions of low-level demons was instantly exhausted.
The number of demons who had just died was also countless.
This kind of absorption power of the Saint World affected the entire ne space of the lower realm. It was not a pit that a single race could fill.
"Zi Yang must be crazy. Does he want the entire lower realm to be buried with him?"
The Azure Dragon let out a deafening roar beside the Immortal Crane.
"He has always been a lunatic, but he is indeed a little crazy this time."
The Immortal Crane tapped the fan in its hand thoughtfully.
"Master, why do you say that? Is Zi Yang betraying the demon race? Should we attack the monster race as well?"
At this moment, mes shed across the Vermillion Bird''s phoenix eyes. It was also extremely furious.
She had sensed that the Vermilion Bird bloodline''s habitat in a dimension hadpletely lost all its internal qi.
"There''s no need. Zi Yang wants to break the bnce of the Saint World. He wants to see if he can pull down the Divine Realm after breaking the bnce. The position of the 18 Saint Kingdoms has already appeared since Chaos created the world. No matter what period it is, these 18 Saint Kingdoms'' divine pirs are always a delicate bnce. This bnce has never been broken even during the human race''s reign or decline."
The Immortal Crane said calmly.
"However, it isn''t that easy to break the bnce. Firstly, all the power of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom has to be absorbed into the Zi Yang Saint Kingdom, turning the entire kingdom into a dead star. Zi Yang has started to make arrangements for this. The next is the power of the lower realm. Trillions of lower realms here have supported the Saint World for countless years. If one can absorb the power of the lower realm to the extreme, it would be even more terrifying than the power of 18 Saint Kingdomsbined. What just happened will appear once the limit is exceeded."
Chapter 2785: Immortal Crane’s Guess
Chapter 2785: Immortal Cranes Guess
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This was not allowed by other Saint.
Why didnt Master stop him from the beginning? If we could have stopped him, he would never have seeded!
Azure Dragon was still unwilling.
Although I think Zi Yang will not seed, I still want to see a miracle happen.
The crane raised its head and muttered.
Master, what kind of space is above the Saint Kingdom?
The Vermilion Bird had also restrained her anger and asked expectantly.
The Saint Realm was already the peak to them. If not for what had happened today, they would nevere into contact with the concept of the Divine Realm.
Thats a legend, right? The human race was also glorious in the past. They also wanted topete with the Divine Realm, but they lost miserably. Even the race is bearing the karma of that period now.
Immortal Crane put away its paper fan and smiled at the people behind.
It can be said that if the lower realm copses, the entire Saint World will no longer exist. Have you thought about why the lower realm can have such exaggerated energy?
The top-notch Demonic Beast behind was instantly stunned by this question.
A trace of Saint Power contained an extremely terrifying amount of spiritual power.
Only after being tempered by the Cage of the Saint World could it be the power of the Saint World.
There would be a lot of losses in this process.
ording to thew of conservation of energy, the energy would be depleted even if the Saint World only absorbed some energy. The spiritual power in the lower realm would slowly thin out.
Why did the living beings of the lower realm live endlessly, and why would earth-shattering figures appear in every era?
If this space were a closed loop, the lower realm would only slowly deplete its spiritual energy and be and of death.
Could it be that the lower realm isnt sealed, but is connected to various outer space? The lower realm can also endlessly absorb spiritual energy from outer space in this way.
The Vermilion Bird thought.
That might be possible, but the Saint who explored the lower realm in the early years discovered that the entire space of the realm was indeed sealed. All the nes that had been explored could only obtain even lower energy in the end no matter what method was used to break through the space. Immortal Crane shook its head.
Then where does the energy of the lower realme from?
Immediately, the demons behind Immortal Crane revealed curious expressions. They had never thought of such a question before.
I guess its the filth of the Divine Realm. To put it more disgustingly, its the feces of the Divine Realm.
Immortal Crane said with a strange expression.
The Divine Realm expelled the filth in their eyes into the lower realm. Then, all the living beings absorbed this energy like dung beetles and finally sent it into the Saint Kingdom. This is my guess. I dont dare to have any thoughts about the power above.
After Immortal Crane finished speaking, the demons fell into a dead silence.
Although this idea was too shocking, it seemed to be the most reasonable exnation.
This world is about to be in chaos. No one can guess where it will turn. Immortal Crane sighed.
Countless forces were constantly ying games whether it was in the lower realm or the Saint World.
No one knew who was the chessboard and chess piece before the truth waspletely revealed.
At this moment, Qin Yu and the others were at the bottom of the Nine Nether Cliff.
After some calctions, they made a decision.
The holy daughter seemed to be in a deepa. Qin Yu had a Spatial Magic Artifact.
Living people could enter it, so Qin Yu temporarily transferred her inside.
Then, they nned to explore the Nine Nether Cliff first before transporting the holy daughter back to the small house on the outskirts of Lingxu City.
This ce was too remote. They did not know when they woulde again.
Furthermore, ording to Qin Yus guess, it might not be as easy as Chen Zhisha appeared to be after he continuously disyed the level 14 peak power, Endless Life.
Otherwise, wouldnt he be invincible?
Most importantly, they couldnt hide torever.
Your holy body has such a terrifying recovery ability. Every time you are seriously injured, you will recover at an abnormal speed after a short rest!
Chang Mang had been severely injured several times during the battle against Creepy at the bottom of the Nine Nether Cliff.
Qin Yu was even shocked by the few times he was injured. However, this fellow was full of vigor again in less than half a day.
I dont know. Maybe its the Heart of Saint Kingdom or something else.
Anyway, I feel like my strength is inexhaustible. Ive always wanted to fight! Chang Mangs fists collided.
As he walked deeper into the forest, he met another more powerful Creepy.
In this battle, his strength increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Aidens body was very strange as if he was moving very slowly.
However, Creepys attacks were always a step slower than him and could notnd on him.
These attacks brushed past, causing Qin Yu to feel a little frightened at the side.
Aiden seemed to have entered a mysterious state. He didnt stop walking.
Pa!
Pa!
Pa!
Threeyers of Creepy wrapped around him in session. Violent attacks rose on the spot.
The power and speed of this attack were almost twice as fast as before.
A dense number of Creepy grabbed at his head.
The terrifying power had far surpassed level 9 Dao Consciousness.
If this attacknded on Aiden, he would be torn into pieces instantly.
Death Butterfly sh Dance!
Aidens body seemed to be dancing in the thrilling moment.
Countless blood sttered from his body, but all the fatal attacks were missed.
Hundreds of vortexes slowly appeared behind him.
Surging energy kept entering it. The rain of energy arrows shot out from the vortex.
The terrifying power directly destroyed those Creepy.
Was this peak power the domain of elves or another kind of power?
Qin Yu was curious.
His Death Butterfly sh Dance and the arrows he shot were not as strong.
His skills had a significant increase after he used peak power.
At this moment, his strength was close to Chang Mangs. He had also disyed his formidable abilities.
Furthermore, it had not been long since he entered the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. This kind of talent was simply terrifying.
Qin Yu was somewhat speechless. No wonder even Elder Tianji valued this person.
If he could continue to improve, it was hard to say what level his strength would reach.
Qin Yu, has your peak power not awakened yet?
Aiden retracted his power and returned to Qin Yus side..
Chapter 2786: The Assembly of Creepy
Chapter 2786: The Assembly of Creepy
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I havent awakened it yet. The cultivation techniques in my body are tooplicated. Its not that easy to awaken the peak power.
Qin Yu smiled bitterly.
Thats true. The cultivation of the elf race is mainly based on the wind element. It wasnt that difficult for me to awaken peak power.
Aiden nodded. Both he and Chang Mang were simr.
Their fighting style rarely changed, so it wasnt difficult for them to awaken their peak power.
The Demon King once told me that if you cant awaken the peak power, you should only choose one type of power and not use other cultivation techniques. This might help to awaken the peak power. This is one of the solutions. If you awaken the peak power in this way, your strength will be terrifyingly powerful.
Aiden said after a moment of hesitation.
There was once a Night Elf Ranger among the elven race. He was a descendant of the humans and elves. He wandered in the Saint World and cultivated different cultivation techniques at the same time. After awakening the peak power, his strength shocked even the queen. If it wasnt for Lord Immortal Crane stopping him, Im afraid the queens throne would have been taken in the previous war!
Aiden told Qin Yu all the secrets of the elven race, hoping to help him.
Thank you very much.
Qin Yu pondered for a while before he regained his senses and thanked Aiden.
Aidens information was indeed good news. Practicing different martial arts simultaneously wouldntpletely stop the eruption of peak power, but the difficulty would increase.
In the following time, Qin Yu also participated in the battle.
However, his current improvement was minimal. Reaching the pinnacle of level 9 was already a threshold.
This kind of improvement was the maximum without awakening the peak power.
Suddenly, Qin Yus expression changed drastically.
He entered the space ring with a sh.
At this moment, Meng Jing spat out arge mouthful of ck blood. She was in an extremely dispirited state.
He took half a healing elixir and put it into Meng Jings mouth.
However, it was difficult for her to swallow it. Qin Yu checked her bodys condition and his expression instantly became extremely ugly.
If she were an ordinary person, she would have been dead by now. However, there seemed to be a mysterious power hanging on to her at this moment, protecting herst bit of strength.
If the Saint Kingdoms power continued to weaken, she would probably never wake up again.
Furthermore, even the other two leaders of the Guardian of Order were no match for Chen Zhisha.
The Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom could only silently decline if it could not stop this terrifying enemy.
His strength was also not what the current Qin Yu and the others could resist.
I have to send the holy daughter back first. Perhaps her injuries will take a longer time to act up when she returns there.
That might be the ce where the holy daughter was born.
Although there was no huge Saint Power, perhaps returning to that ce would also make her divine soul more stable.
Im afraid its toote now!
Aidens expression turned ugly.
Countless rays of light shattered as if Meng Jing had just woken up.
The bottom of the Nine Nether Cliff hadpletely returned to its original appearance.
gs were stuck in the broken arms.
These gs were painted with ancient characters that he could not understand. Some of them were blurred and could not be seen clearly.
As a gust of wind blew past, the scene turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood again.
In the next moment, the scene became the stairs of the Nine Nether Cliff again.
The scenes they saw were dazzling. Qin Yu and the others could not tell what kind of changes had urred for a moment.
Qin Yu observed the scene in front of him intently. He could see almost all the changes at a nce. Countless information surged into his mind and he analyzed it crazily.
Suddenly, a red light descended and a strange light enveloped everyone.
A burst of sorrowful music suddenly sounded and arge group of paper pricks floated in the air.
These paper pricks smeared their lips and eyes with particrly bright blood, then slowly floated past them.
What made Qin Yus hair stand on end was that when these paper pricks touched them, they could feel the thinness of the paper.
Was this not a f*cking illusion?
F*ck! Look, they seem to be carrying a big red sedan! Im a little scared. Qin
Yu, can we leave first?
Chang Mang felt his hair stand on end upon seeing this incongruous scene. Goosebumps ran all over his body.
Qin Yu could see a woman in red sitting in the frightening red pnquin.
The person wearing the red veil like a bride waiting to be married inadvertently fluttered, revealing a face as pale as paper.
Qin Yu could tell at first nce that this woman was not alive.
This scene was peculiar. It was simr to the mixed handling of weddings and funerals on Earth.
Moreover, the three of them seemed to have suffered serious injuries to their divine souls after that group of people passed by.
Other than Qin Yus divine soul which was rtively stronger, the other two peoples faces instantly turned pale.
Aiden moved his finger and hundreds of vortexes appeared behind him.
The rain of arrows pierced forward.
Dont waste your energy. This should be the power of Creepy, just like the ones we saw before. However, this Creepy is extremely powerful. What we saw was only their consciousness materializing. That includes thest woman in red. Since she could instantly create an impact on us, her strength is probably unfathomable.
Qin Yu realized that after the incident just now.
The light covering them did not disappear but became extremely solid.
Layer afteryer, they had already fallen into a Creepy quagmire.
Moreover, every Creepy here was countless times stronger than the ones they had encountered before.
Any Creepy consciousness here seemed to be able to materialize.
This kind of strength was not something that the Creepy of their previous battle couldpare to.
Break the illusion!
Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze suddenly erupted with intense light.
Countless murderous intentions were hidden in this chaotic maic field.
If Chang Mang and Aiden were in their current state, they would have been killed easily.
With Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze as the center, the white water wave slowly radiated to the surroundings.
Countless chaotic lines returned to calm under the impact of this illusory breaking power.
Everything returned to the previous scene.
As the power of thisyer of gaze slowly fluctuated, the chaotic scene finally slowly disappeared.
Countless clear people appeared in front of them.
Qin Ji! Smoker Xie!
Aidens expression was solemn.
Qin Yus expression was also solemn. Qin Ji was the person who had fought Aiden previously.
Her head was taken off by the number one kpati, Bai Zizai at that time. He didnt expect her to survive..
Chapter 2787: The Old Paper
Chapter 2787: The Old Paper
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio
The two powerful Creepy in the Nine Nether Cliff. They have died countless times, but it seems like they are unkible. Could Chen Zhishas power just now made them feel danger and gathered here?
Aiden frowned and analyzed.
These people are already dead. They cant be considered alive. If the energy didnt hit them, they would never die.
Qin Yu shook his head.
At this moment, Smoker Xie, Qin Ji, and countless people without Vitality Qi were like puppets in front of them.
They stared at a certain ce and did not notice Qin Yu and the other two strangers.
Ping!
A crisp sound rang out as the jade bottle by Chang Mangs waist that had
collected Creepy exploded.
It seemed to be triggered and emitted intense fluctuations.
The Creepy qi that was gathered earlier floated in the air, being torn away by countless bloody hands.
The Creepy qi let out a shrill sound and was torn into countless pieces instantly.
Shh! Dont move! Their target doesnt seem to be us! Qin Yu figured it out and quickly reminded the two of them.
This Creepy power was very strange.
The Creepy they had just killed seemed to be devouring each other in the jade bottle and a new Creepy was born.
It was like piecing together people. After devouring each other, they could form a new person.
Moreover, their power had not disappeared at all.
Instead, it became a new Creepy power after devouring each other.
This included the power they had gathered from the battle at the bottom of the cliff. Their consciousness was only stored in the jade bottle and had not been destroyed.
Qin Yu discovered that the power released from the jade bottle also carried an extremely evil consciousness.
Was the Creepys consciousness indestructible?
Qin Yu suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. They had used almost all their strength in the battle at the bottom of the cliff.
However, it did not even erase the consciousness. This was very shocking.
Theres something wrong with this fu*king position. Look! Even Smoker Xie is only ranked third. The second is that ghost bride! I cant even see the one ranked first clearly.
Smoker Xies strength was already very terrifying in the Nine Nether Cliff.
Who knew how many people he had killed, but now he was only standing in third ce.
They seem to be waiting for something. Where their eyes are looking at seems to be half a page!
Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze seeped out blood.
He saw half of the tattered piece of paper was in the storm. This half of the paper had been through countless years.
It was already covered in almost ck creases. There seemed to be words written all over it.
When Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze came into contact with this piece of paper, his expression froze.
In the next moment, half of his Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze exploded.
Only half a broken Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze left on his forehead.
Dont move!
Qin Yus face was pale. He suddenly stretched out his hands to stop the two people who wanted to go forward.
Just what was this thing? It couldpletely cripple the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze with just a single nce.
His power of the night surged into the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze, but he could not transfer the damage to the passageway.
In other words, this power was beyond their imagination.
The intense pain made Qin Yus breathing quicken.
The bloody colors that filled the sky when more and more Creepy descended made Qin Yu not dare to make the slightest move at all.
There would be Creepy staring at the three of them from time to time, but no one made a move for some reason.
With the presence of Qin Ji, who had survived the number one kpatis attack, Smoker Xie, and the Creepy ranked first that he couldnt even see, Qin Yu had no intention of attacking.
Qin Yu, are you alright?
Aidens voice sounded in his sea of consciousness.
Im fine. I suspect that a powerful force has awakened here. This force is directly rted to the birth of these people, which is why so many powerful Creepy have gathered here! Moreover, they seem to be very afraid. They dont move although there are so many people who can easily kill us. Qin Yu carefully analyzed the situation for the two of them.
Its very possible! Perhaps we can try to sneak away. I can also sense a terrifying power that seems to be about to awaken. My body is very uneasy! The elven race had a strong sense of danger.
Since it could make him feel this kind of danger, the thing in front of them was almost fatal. Moreover, it was tough for them to resist.
Why dont I understand what youre talking about? Why dont I give it a try?
Chang Mang asked.
Dont!
Dont!
Two terrified voices simultaneously stopped Chang Mang. If this punch was made, they would probably be buried together with him.
Wait a little longer. It seems that many people are approaching here. Dont be anxious!
Although Qin Yu also wanted to leave this ce, he sensed that someone was heading towards where they were.
They probably sensed the internal qi at the bottom of the cliff. They could use these people to test it out.
However, they were also very cautious. They did note here rashly. Instead, they slowly entrenched themselves in the vicinity.
These Creepy did not move at all for one week. They just waited silently.
At this moment, Qin Yu also felt that he could not hold it in any longer. He had suffered some injuries.
The most important thing was that Meng Jings injuries were unknown. If he dragged it on, he did not know what would happen.
In this suffocating flow of time, someone finally couldnt take it anymore.
He descended directly and a powerful energy was born in his hand.
As hended, the energy swept outpletely.
Whoosh!
Countless bloody hands suddenly appeared almost at the instant of the explosion.
The cultivator who appeared was torn into countless pieces, not even letting go of his blood.
What a strange method! The body dies but it is Indestructible, and the Dao dies but it doesnt disappear.
A sword light cut off countless tentacles, but more tentacles appeared in the next moment.
They wanted to take down the young man who had attacked. The young man shed his foot with the sword in his hand.
Those tentacles that crossed the boundary turned into dust one after another, unable to get close to him in the slightest.
As the battle began, those who had been hiding in the dark finally made their move.
Suddenly, the silence at the bottom of the Nine Nether Cliff was broken.
Almost all of these people were from Nine Nether Cliff or nearby. They had sensed this weak internal qi and came over.
Those who could sense this power were almost all top-notch cultivators.
When these people appeared, Qin Yu felt many powers that surpassed level 9 Dao Consciousness.
Aiden and Chang Mang also recognized some of them. They were top-notch
martial artists who had trained in the Nine Nether Cliff.
Taking advantage of the Nine Nether Cliff riot this time, they enjoyed the benefits of a favorable position.
It seems that my guess is correct. Something that can gather these Creepy is probably extraordinary.
Qin Yu narrowed his eyes..
Chapter 2788: The Reunion with Fatty Situ
Chapter 2788: The Reunion with Fatty Situ
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This thing is probably not easy for us to fight for. Lets find an opportunity to retreat.
Aiden shook his head and replied.
He had fought with Qin Ji before, so he knew how powerful this woman was.
Smoker Xie was even stronger than her, but he was only ranked third.
Therefore, the things that were triggered here were not things that they could touch.
That thing even suppressed Qin Yus Dao of Dreams. This made him feel even more uncertain.
Its best if we can leave, but Im afraid we wont have the chance now. Qin Yu said with a bitter smile.
He had already seen many familiar people, causing him to feel upset.
The two golden-haired men were obviously from Lord Alesters tribe.
The swordsman from before was also powerful.
Most of the others were people from the Nine Nether Cliff. These people had cultivated here for many years and were extremely powerful existences.
Hahaha! I didnt expect the few fortune tellers to be correct this time. There is something born here that can make that old fellow excited. It must have great collection value.
A flying carpet floated past and the four peoplended.
A round figure stood out among them.
His body shone with treasure light.
The treasure light crushed those Creepy around him into pieces before they got close to him.
Hello, brothers and sisters. This is the name card of my Situ family. If you want to be a guest elder, you can go to Saint Worlds Treasure Origin to look for the Situ n. The pay will definitely satisfy everyone. Brother, here is the talisman for you. It can protect you from all the attacks below peak power level 12. Wait, youre only a level 9 Dao Consciousness. Let go of your hand. I was mistaken. Give it back to me.
The entire bottom of the Nine Nether Cliff became lively with the arrival of Fatty Situ.
Who is this stupid fatty? Thendlords silly son?
Chang Mang was baffled. This was the first time he had met someone he thought silly.
Could it be Fatty from the Situ family? Looking at the appearance of the magical artifacts around him, I guess theres no mistake. However, why is the Situ family here?
Aiden was confused.
These top ns had established their forces outside the 18 Saint Kingdoms in the Saint World.
This was because the Saint Lord was the number one in the Saint Kingdom. The development of a familys power would be severely suppressed.
Therefore, the top ns in the Saint World like the Situ and the Alester family, developed outside the Saint Kingdom.
However, their power could even affect the 18 Holy Lords.
Boss Qin Yu, why are you here too?
Fatty Situ suddenly noticed Qin Yu.
His eyes instantly widened. Then the treasure light that soared into the sky suddenly smashed beside Qin Yu. How dare you!
Chang Mang punched out.
However, the talisman on Fatty Situs body lit up. The rebound force hit his
head until he was dizzy.
Whoosh!
A strand of white silk flew out from Fattys belt, coiling around Chang Mang like a white snake.
He was wrapped up like a dumpling.
Chang Mang shouted, Hey! Hey!
Five to six massive streams of spiritual energy immediately swept out. Five to six talismans glowed with a terrifying light, smashing down on Chang Mangs body like mountains.
Ouch! It hurts so much! Da*n it! Ill definitely smash you into a meat patty when Ie out.
Chang Mangs lips trembled in pain as he began to spout nonsense. Aiden rolled his eyes and looked at Chang Mang like an idiot.
Youre still alive!
Fatty Situ was curious.
He held a sharp knife in his hand and carefully poked Chang Mangs lower body.
Big brother, I was wrong! Im sorry!
Chang Mang was so frightened that his hair stood on end. Just what was the background of this da*n fatty?
One had to know that the power that could directly suppress him was at least the peak power of level 12.
Moreover, this fattys body was still shining with treasure light. It was unknown how many tricks he had yet to use. Fatty Situ, this is my friend. Dont do that!
Qin Yu coughed and stopped Fatty Situ.
So he is the boss friend! Alright!
Fatty Situ hurriedly untied Chang Mang.
Brother, how should I address you? Are you interested in bing the Situ familys guest elder? I guarantee that youll be satisfied with the pay. Moreover, the little sisters of the Situ family are all first-ss peerless beauties.
Fatty Situ moved his chubby face closer to Chang Mang.
Fatty Situ, lets not talk about this for now. Didnt you leave the Saint Kingdom after the Heavenly Sins? Why are you back?
Qin Yu covered his forehead.
Im not too sure either. We received a message from Father when we were about to leave, telling us toe to this area. It seems that a powerful force has awakened here, so we came to see if theres something we can get our hands on.
Fatty Situughed.
Qin Yus eyes narrowed.
ording to what Fatty Situ had said, the thing here wasnt simple. Even the wealthiest family in the entire Saint World had sent Fatty Situ here.
This meant that the things here were not even lower than the Heavenly Sin.
Furthermore, the presence of the Alester family further deepened his judgment.
F*ck, how do you know such an awesome and stupid fatty? And he seems to be very respectful to you.
Chang Mang looked at Qin Yu strangely.
No matter how stupid he was, he could tell this fatty had an amazing background. He was not as stupid as he appeared to be.
After a short period of noise, the ce fell into a dead silence again.
Whether it was the many Creepy gathered here long ago or the people who arrivedter, they all fell into a tacit understanding and waited quietly.
However, Qin Yu felt that something seemed to be brewing in the ce he had explored previously.
An oppressive feeling instantly spread throughout Qin Yus chest.
Everything in front of him seemed to be starting to blur. Qin Yu shook his head.
He realized that the space seemed to be shaking and even changing shape.
Moreover, this range was still increasing.
Chi!
Countless Creepys bodies exploded. Sticky blood sttered everywhere.
Almost at the same time, many humans could not withstand this terrifying pressure and their bodies exploded.
This pressure was still rising at a terrifying speed. This terrifying pressure had already tripled from before in just a few breaths.
Qin Yu only felt his body making a lump sound. This was the sound of his bones enduring an extremely great pressure and rubbing against his muscles.
Fatty Situ opened the Heavenly Umbre andnded on Aiden..
Chapter 2789: Investiture of the Demon
Chapter 2789: Investiture of the Demon
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Aidens body was not that strong, so he could not hold on any longer.
Thank you so much!
He reluctantly cupped his fists at Fatty Situ.
No worries. Boss Qin Yus friend is my friend. Fatty Situ chuckled.
Aidens expression froze as he nced at Qin Yu.
With his information sources, he knew how terrifying the source of this seeminglyughable Little Fatty in front of him was.
However, his attitude towards Qin Yu made Aiden a little shocking.
This wasnt a fake courtesy.
However, the Heavenly Umbre shook slightly before he could think further.
Countless blood mists exploded just like that. The entire sky of the Nine Nether Cliff seemed to be evenly dyed in ayer of red.
Countless peoples bodies exploded into the tiniest dust. A terrifying pressure filled every space.
Rocks, trees, sand, grass, and countless other things that could be seen with the naked eye were directly crushed into powder by the huge pressure in the space quietly.
Nearly seventy percent of the Creepy suddenly split apart. At this moment, the Creepy standing at the front also began to tremble.
Countless tentacles appeared in the air, frantically snatching the blood of their kind.
Their bodies seemed to be different after devouring the blood.
It seems that even these Creepy cant withstand the pressure. I just saw Smoker Xie snatching the flesh of his kind. But be careful of that red bride. She hasnt moved at all. This power should be easy for her.
Qin Yu frowned and reminded the two people behind him.
These Creepy seemed to have changed, but I cant tell. Its very strange!
Aiden stared at Qin Ji. His sharp divine sense sensed a change, but he didnt Imow how to describe it.
The will of these things are indestructible. I also noticed that the Creepy that Qin Ji absorbed just now was also powerful. Although she was still the leader after the fusion, she gained that strange consciousness. This includes many subtle movements during battle.
Qin Yu said with a frown. He had fought with the Creepy before.
Therefore, he was very familiar with some of the movements. If that was the case, he could almost confirm that these Creepy were indestructible.
Their consciousness would not be extinguished even if they were to explode under this immense pressure.
At this moment, Qin Yus powerful divine sense could tell these details.
No way, Boss. You can even observe it!
Fatty Situ was dumbfounded when he heard Qin Yus words.
Are you sure?
A man in ck behind Fatty Situ suddenly asked in a deep voice.
100%.
Qin Yu did not hesitate. They had already guessed this question before.
His thoughts were verified now. The soul cloning in the Heavenly Sin had made his divine sense extremely powerful.
These details could not escape his observation.
Its the Investiture of the Demon! I didnt expect it to appear here!
The man in ck inhaled sharply.
Is it really that thing? Young Lord, this item can only be found by luck. You should leave first. It would be best if you are lucky enough to get it, but your safety is more important!
Its fine. Lets observe again. I still have a few life-saving items on me. When I see something wrong, Ill immediately run away.
Fatty Situ was instantly energized.
No. Not even your Heavenly Umbre can withstand this! If you dont want to leave, we can only forcefully take you away. Although this is a supreme treasure, we have to be alive to enjoy it.
Thest person slowly stood up and knelt on one knee.
His voice was firm.
Please dont! This is also the first time Ive seen such a grand asion. How about I push myself to ten thousand meters away? Ill immediately escape if something goes wrong. Look, I still have this thing on me. I wouldnt say this without confidence.
Fatty Situ was shocked.
Although the three persons were his subordinates, the Situ family had given them an order to protect him. This was the first factor in everything.
If he could not obtain their consent, he would probably be knocked unconscious and taken away from there. A talisman appeared in Fattys arms.
There was a picture on it.
Although it was a small talisman, one could sense the ups and downs of the mountains and rivers when ones divine sense entered it. One could even sense the slow air.
The River Chart and the Inscription of the Luo!
They were two mysterious pictures passed down from ancient times. They contained the mysteries of the worlds Great Dao, such as the changes of heaven and earth, Yin and Yang, and the five elements.
These two pictures not only revealed the highest philosophy of the world of cultivation, but they had long disappeared.
Fuxi created the Eight Trigrams based on these pictures and started the Primordial Chaos era.
On the other hand, Da Yu relied on the power of the two items to sessfully control the flood and save countless lives.
At this moment, this talisman seemed to have imprinted itself deeply into the River Chart and the Inscription of the Luo.
Even a Saint would find it difficult to draw such a talisman.
This was the most precious treasure of the Situ family.
This treasure could only be ranked in the top five in the familys Dharma Treasure.
Seeing Fatty Situ take out this item, the three of them finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Ten thousand meters away!
With a wave of his hand, Fatty Situ, Qin Yu, Chang Mang, Aiden, and the others were sent to a space 10,000 meters away.
What a terrifying power! He could teleport us over ten thousand meters with just a wave of his hand.
Qin Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. This method seemed to be a little simr to Cang Yunzis Qian Kun in the sleeve.
However, each of them had their strengths. This persons strength was not below Cang Yunzis.
Fatty Situ, whats the Investiture of the Demon youre talking about? Ive only heard of the Investiture of the God.
Aiden was curious about the cautious people behind Fatty Situ.
This thing is the Investiture of the God you mentioned. However, when it was sessfully refined, its terrifying power made the Path of Heaven wary, so it sent down a boundless tribtion and tore off one-third of it. This one-third has been floating in the void. Under the control of the Path of Heaven, it has reached countless demonds. The Path of Heaven wanted to use this power to suppress it. This is the origin of this piece of paper. There is such a thing! I thought it was just a rumor.
Aiden was dumbfounded.
Rumor has it that the consciousness of the person who left his name on the Investiture of the Demon will be indestructible. Even the Path of Heaven cannot kill him. He will be an Immortal God in the future. How can the
Path of Heaven allow such a heaven-defying thing to exist? This includes the Creepy in front of us. I reckon that when this Investiture of the Demon appeared, they left a wisp of internal qi on the paper, so they have never indestructible and be the Creepy of the Nine Nether Cliff..
Chapter 2790: The Endless Energy Tribulation
Chapter 2790: The Endless Energy Tribtion
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This lousy paper has such a terrifying origin. No wonder my Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze directly shattered when I saw the demonized Investiture of the God!
Qin Yu touched the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze on his forehead with lingering fear.
His Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze seemed to be continuously damaged by a force that could not be repaired with holy energy until now.
F*ck, doesnt that mean its invincible? Isnt this the ultimate goal that many people pursue?
Chang Mang was shocked.
Idiot, its not that simple. The Investiture of Gods was rumored to be a conspiracy. Daozu gave the Investiture of the God for a reason. At that time, the Jie Sect taught everyone regardless of their race. There were living beings of all races. Some of them were as talented as top-notch gods and demons. Even Daozu was afraid of them.
Fatty Situ said proudly as if he was deliberately showing off. He told everyone the details he knew.
First, one must have their physical body destroyed before their divine soul can be on the Investiture of Gods. However, most of the immortals were in the human world at that time. They were unrestrained. Compared to being driven
Manifestations Gaze directly shattered when I saw the demonized Investiture of the God!
Qin Yu touched the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze on his forehead with lingering fear.
His Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze seemed to be continuously damaged by a force that could not be repaired with holy energy until now.
F*ck, doesnt that mean its invincible? Isnt this the ultimate goal that many people pursue?
Chang Mang was shocked.
Idiot, its not that simple. The Investiture of Gods was rumored to be a conspiracy. Daozu gave the Investiture of the God for a reason. At that time, the Jie Sect taught everyone regardless of their race. There were living beings of all races. Some of them were as talented as top-notch gods and demons. Even Daozu was afraid of them.
Fatty Situ said proudly as if he was deliberately showing off. He told everyone the details he knew.
First, one must have their physical body destroyed before their divine soul can be on the Investiture of Gods. However, most of the immortals were in the human world at that time. They were unrestrained. Compared to being driven by the Heavenly Court, they definitely tended to be free. The Investiture of Gods was actually a shackle. While it locked the immortals freedom, it also sealed part of their divine powers, making them impossible to break through in their lives. They can only be controlled for the rest of their lives.
Qin Yu was somewhat shocked. Such things only existed in legends.
However, it seemed like this was a real story from Fatty Situs words.
Moreover, this is a good guess. The bad guess is even more shocking. Among the 365 names in the Investiture of the God, 80% were from the Jie Sect. However, ording to the records, the descendants of these people didnt get any response no matter how many times they called out to the seniors who became gods. Moreover, a Primordial Chaos mighty realm cultivator was heavily injured in the battle. He used his remaining lifespan to cast a forbidden technique. Nevertheless, he still could not get in touch with the ancestor who had entered the Investiture of the God.
Fatty Situ chuckled.
Was their divine sense wiped out and they became something like Creepy?
One had to know that in the Primordial Chaos, each person in the three major sects was extremely famous.
At the very least, their power was equivalent to the current Holy Lords. However, an Investiture of Gods had made so many people join. One could imagine how many talented people this Investiture of Gods had destroyed if what Fatty Situ said was true.
From the current information, this thing isnt anything good anyway. Its also surprising to encounter this damaged Investiture of Gods here. No wonder my father informed me so urgently for the first time.
Fatty Situ looked with interest at the ce where the endless faint radiance was emitting. That was the endless internal qi emitted by the iplete Investiture of Gods.
If this thing is so strange, then why are you here? If this turns you into something thats neither human nor a ghost, youll regret it!
Chang Mang felt his scalp tingle as he looked at the dense mass of Creepy. Longevity is definitely not bad, but its a disaster if its like these Creepy. Qin Yu also shook his head silently.
We dont know the specific use of this thing yet. Dont you think that this is also a sinister magical artifact? Once the enemys divine soul is sucked in, not only can it erase his original consciousness, but it can also control him. These Creepy were also parasitizing on this iplete Investiture of Gods to grow to this extent.
Fatty Situ stared at the Creepy that filled the mountains and ins. His face revealed a surprised expression.
Even the magical artifact on his body could not detect the first few of Creepys strengths from their internal qi.
While they were discussing, everyone heard the rumbling sound of a huge millstone spinning.
The frequency of this sound was extremely high. Qin Yu felt an extremely heavy object rubbing out in space in just a few seconds.
The sound pierced through his entire ear. Blood slowly flowed from his ear.
The Investiture of Gods was out!
Fatty Situs voice was trembling.
He was also a little nervous to see such a heaven-defying item.
At this moment, the space at the bottom of the Nine Nether Cliff was like a sticky ball that could expand and contract.
The space began to expand and squirm violently. The proportions of the figures at the bottom of the cliff became very strange to Qin Yu and the others.
What a terrifying power! It can distort space. Is this the power of the Investiture of Gods?
Qin Yu was somewhat shocked.
His skin was wrinkled like an old mans at this moment. The terrifying pressure on his body almost suffocated him.
Fortunately, they had retreated 10,000 meters away. Otherwise, this pressure would have directly turned them into meat pies when it erupted.
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
The entire space where the Investiture of Gods was located was shrinking violently like a heart.
Countless ck balls suddenly appeared in space with a loud boom.
These ck balls floated quietly as if they had always been there.
Qin Yu felt his hair stand on end following the appearance of this ck ball.
A feeling of death instantly enveloped him.
It was as if he was facing the most terrifying fierce beast at this time at close range.
Fatty Situs expression changed drastically. The Heavenly Umbre in his hand suddenly opened up and enveloped the four of them.
Qin Yu and the others felt they had been enveloped in a new space. The order here held up the entire Heavenly Umbre, protecting them.
The Heavenly Umbre shook violently.
Endless Energy Tribtion? What the he*l is that? Why do I feel like Ill die if I touch that thing?
Chang Mangs voice trembled.
Thats a heavenly tribtion that only the Great Immortal of the Primordial Chaos will encounter. ording to the current level, its a heavenly tribtion from the seventh stage to the Immortal Emperor. Do you think youll die if you touch it?
Fatty kicked Chang Mang angrily. How dare you!
Chang Mang was enraged.
Im your boss!
Three to four sparkling magic swords appeared behind Fatty. Chang Mang was like a rooster that had been strangled, unable to utter a single word.
This should be a castrated version of the Energy Tribtion. Otherwise, even the Heavenly Umbre could not withstand it easily. However, this thing isnt something we can deal with. Its better to run away a little more. We dont want to die.
Rumor had it that the Energy Tribtion originated from the will of the world. It was a world-ending cmity that was caused by the disappointment of the world and its desire to rebuild it. As the number of life forms continued to increase through reproduction, all kinds of living beings wouldpete for resources and cosmic energy. This could lead to an imbnce in energy. When this imbnce reached a certain level, it would trigger a tribtion.
Fatty Situ wiped the cold sweat on his temples. He held the umbre tightly as if he were trying to sense if the tribtion outside had stopped..
Chapter 2791: The Tyrannical Investiture of Gods
Chapter 2791: The Tyrannical Investiture of Gods
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
No one knew how much time had passed. It felt like a few seconds or a century.
When Fatty Situ put away the Heavenly Umbre in his hand, Qin Yu only saw darkness.
He felt like the world was spinning and his entire body seemed to be sinking, but he couldnt step on the ground.
The Heavenly Umbre emitted a green light and protected them.
Although it did not continue to sink, Qin Yu still felt the world spinning.
It was as if they were in a vortex of nothingness.
The space here has beenpletely destroyed. It wont recover in a short period. We should be in the void at this moment. However, the Investiture of Gods is here, so this space hasnt copsed.
Fatty gasped.
The destructive power of the Endless Energy Tribtion just now was so terrifying.
Moreover, he found that the number of people just now had already decreased by 70-80% under this Endless Energy Tribtion.
Only those Creepy ranked at the top were left under the endless tribtion.
The Endless Energy Tribtion just now silently killed so many people.
If it werent for Fatty Situs Heavenly Umbre, they would have ended simrly.
At this moment, a piece of paper stretched out from the void. It emitted a dark green light.
Sound could not be transmitted in the void.
However, everyone could hear the eerie music ying for some reason.
Gong, gong, gong
The terrifying voice seemed to have sounded directly from the depths of ones divine soul, making one impossible to hide.
Countless energy chains shot out in all directions.
There were actually strands of energy chains thatbined those Creepy with the Investiture of Gods.
Its indeed the Investiture of Gods! Hahahaha! A maniacalugh suddenly sounded.
Ming Alesterughed maniacally.
As one of the top ns in the Saint World, very few things could move them.
This supreme treasure that had suddenly appeared might break their fate.
Even if they had to be Creepy, so what if they could break this fate?
The moment the Investiture of Godsnded, all the Creepy pounced crazily at the paper in an instant.
They did not even defend themselves.
If I can raise my consciousness to a higher level, Ill pay any price!
Qin Jis head split open. Countless tentacles reached toward the Investiture of Gods.
Countless Creepys consciousnesses crazily drilled into the Investiture of Gods. They had only entered it with a wisp of consciousness to obtain the indestructible force.
This internal qi was like a drug to them, causing their divine souls to tremble.
Give it to me!
A sword light shed out horizontally.
It was as if a red-hot branding iron was cutting through ice, cutting the entire space.
It was the young swordsman from before who made this move. He wanted to cut down the entire void space and obtain the Investiture of Gods.
In an instant, countless Creepy were cut in half.
However, the two halves of their bodies suddenly stretched out countless tentacles and crazily squeezed toward the green paper again.
Boom!
The swordlightnded a thousand meters away from the paper. A huge spark erupted as two metals collided.
Open!
The young man let go of the sword in his hand.
A palm mmed onto the sword hilt. In an instant, the storm in the void began to ripple.
The storm instantly entered the Spiritual Energy Sword and it suddenly increased by ten times.
Boom!
A dull sound came from the void. This sword actually pierced through the Investiture of Gods.
The young swordsmanughed loudly as the area within a hundred meters of the Investiture of Gods copsed.
A Spiritual Energy Sword appeared under his feet. He immediately rode his sword to the side of the Investiture of Gods.
He was about to grab the Investiture of Gods.
A green-ck power suddenly exploded. The next moment, the young swordsmans body suddenly stopped.
His hands and feet were arched back as if he was tied up.
In the next moment, the Investiture of Gods suddenly erged hundreds of times.
ck runes slowly appeared on it. They were two ancient names.
As the two iprehensible words werepleted, the young swordsman suddenly returned to normal.
His divine soul has been absorbed by the Investiture of Gods.
When Qin Yu saw the swordsman who was different from before, his hair stood on end.
Even such a powerful young swordsman was not a match for this Investiture of Gods.
Retreat further. Retreat further
Aidens voice was trembling. If one was affected by this battle, one would be crushed into pieces.
An emerald green vine had appeared out of nowhere.
With the appearance of the vine, everyone felt as hot as the sun.
Divine Sun Vine! This old fellow has gone crazy to take out such a thing.
Fatty Situ muttered.
This divine vine was an existence that could bind the Saints.
The Fallen Angel Lucifer, the Lord of the Saint Kingdom, was tied up by the vines and severely injured by the Situ family in a battle. This battle also made the Situ family famous. In that battle, countless Dharma Treasures made the Lord of the Saint Kingdom suffer.
The wealthiest and most powerful family had emerged from that time. The divine vine yed a crucial role at that time.
The Investiture of Gods seemed to have sensed the danger and burst out with a bright energy light.
It slowly opened the Divine Sun Vine. But in the next moment, the thorny Divine Sun Vine wrapped around it tightly again.
The three men in ck each held one end of the Investiture of Gods and tried to capture it together.
Take it down with all might! The leader in ck roared.
Boom!
A terrifying power instantly erupted from the divine vine.
This power crazily attacked the Investiture of Gods. However, they seemed to be unable to touch the Investiture of Gods although they had tried their best. Instead, a violent energy backfired from the divine vine, shaking the three of them off.
Let go!
The leader in ck roared.
The three of them immediately let go of the Divine Sun Vine.
A surging force sent the divine vine into the void like lightning. A violent force shed from not far away from Qin Yu.
Fatty Situ looked at the huge hole with lingering fear.
If the three of them had not let go just now, they would probably have ended up in the void.
Retreat!
The three of them suddenlynded beside Fatty Situ and brought him thousands of meters away in an instant.
Wait, dont be anxious! Dont forget that I still have that thing.
Fatty Situ was very anxious.
Although this is an iplete version, its not something we can get our hands on. If we could set it up earlier and use the entire Situ familys sources, we might be able to do it. However, this is far from what we can do now.
The leader in ck shook his head and smiled bitterly..
Chapter 2792: The Terrifying Family
Chapter 2792: The Terrifying Family
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Lance, have you forgotten about the thing I have on me? My family will think that weve wasted our reputation as the number one treasure family if we dont fight for it with the heaven-defying item.
A crazed look shed across Fatty Situs face.
That talisman mustnt be used. Its thest life-saving measure! Its also Sir Situ Mot s order to protect you!
Lance, the leader of the men in ck, suddenly turned stern.
One of his handsnded in Fatty Situs hand.
Take him away!
The other two immediately controlled Fattys body.
Lances expression turned cold. He was also very interested in the Investiture of Gods.
However, just as he said, they might still be able to put all-out effort if Fatty Situ wasnt here.
Since the only young lord of the Situ family was here, their bet was already sealed.
The three of them had also held back when they used the Divine Sun Vine.
Boom!
A terrifying force exploded from Fatty Situs body, instantly sending the three of them flying.
A wisp of talisman fire slowly ignited and the smoke that carried the smell of incense spread out.
The smoke slowly rose and formed countless fine outlines.
As the smoke dissipated, a world of smoke seemed to have formed around Fatty.
It was as if thousands of smokers were smoking in an enclosed space at the same time.
However, one would find countless mountains and rivers, and hundreds of millions of living shuttling inside when one probed with the divine sense. Whereas the target of their worship was Fatty Situ surrounded by smoke.
As he moved, the entire ancient divine kingdom was shaken.
Now that Ive used it, you can see whether you want to fight with me or fight to the death with me. Lets wait until the power of this talisman ispletely exhausted.
Fatty Situ chuckled.
The ck-robed man, Lance, had an extremely ugly expression.
Fattys power was almost invincible after receiving the worship of all the Holy Consciousness in this divine kingdom. Even if the three of them went all out, they probably couldnt suppress him.
Uncle Lance, dont worry. Im not crazy. Its just that I think if I run away because Im afraid of death at this time, I wont be worthy of being the Situ familys Leader in the future. Im afraid Ill regret my choice today for the rest of my life. And if things dont work out, Ill use the talismans power to leave immediately.
Fatty Situ said softly when he saw Lances bitter face.
Sigh! You seriously look like your father.
Lance shook his head.
Da*n, Little Fatty! You looked like you were possessed by Creepy just now.
Youre different from the beginning.
Chang Mang curiously grabbed Fatty Situs fouryered chin, then let go of it and let it bounce back.
Get lost!
This was the first time Fatty Situ had seen someone more frivolous than him. He couldnt control his anger and sent him flying with a punch.
Oh no!
He didnt control his strength properly and Chang Mang was sent out of the Heavenly Umbres protective range.
However, Chang Mang did not seem to be in any injury after hended.
That terrifying pressure only made him spit out a mouthful of blood.
However, his injuries did not seem to be serious. Soon, he ran back energetically.
This is the power of the holy body, Divine Might Chasing Star! He shouldnt be in danger as long as he is in the Saint Kingdom unless the kingdom is destroyed.
Lances face lit up.
However, he suddenly understood when he saw the purple lightning on Chang Mangs body.
Uncle, is this power the same as the holy daughters? If the Saint Kingdoms fate weakens, will it also affect the person?
Qin Yu frowned as he asked. The first time he heard about this holy body was from Immortal Emperor Yao.
From Lances words, it seemed he knew some secrets about this holy body.
This world chooses host of the Divine Might Chasing Star. It will only choose a new master after the previous host dies. However, unlike the fate of a holy daughter, the power of the Divine Might Chasing Star is more based on the power of this region. Even if the Saint Power ispletely exhausted, he will not be affected much.
Qin Yu still wanted to ask something, but the battle escted again.
After the Divine Sun Vine was knocked away, the iplete piece of paper was about to disappear into the void.
Countless terrifying attacks immediately hit it. The terrifying energy directly distorted the space around the Investiture of Gods.
The space waspletely sealed, and the Investiture of Gods was frozen.
Almost all those people who attacked were at the top of the Nine Nether Cliff.
These people had been practicing martial arts at the Nine Nether Cliff all year round, so their strength had already reached its peak.
In an instant, the internal qi of the peak powerpletely erupted.
Countless forces pierced through it.
Even in the space suppressed by the Investiture of Gods in the void, the ce still emitted a terrifying tremor. Since you have appeared today, then just stay.
Ming Alester said lightly.
The old man behind him shed past.
In the next moment, a sword light appeared in front of everyone.
This sword light seemed to have appeared in their past and then disappeared.
Instant Sword!
This sword strike was both instantaneous and eternal.
The moment the sword light streaked across, it lit up an even deeper void passage. The air seemed to be frozen.
When the sword light disappeared, the sword in the old servants hand had already pierced through the space around the Investiture of Gods.
His sword slowly stabbed in and ripples appeared around the Investiture of Gods.
Only at this moment did everyone regain their senses.
From the moment the sword was unleashed to the moment everyone regained their senses, two breaths had passed!
What a terrifying sword! It can affect our thoughts.
Aiden murmured.
Its not affecting our thoughts. Its that this sword light has affected time. At the time that this sword light was released, all of us were frozen. Only this sword can move.
Lance was also shocked.
Previously, they had also obtained this Heart Sutra Sword Technique and had chosen top-notch swordsmen from the Situ family to cultivate this sword technique.
During the trip to Heavenly Sin, a swordsman also protected Fatty Situ. However, he eventually died in Heavenly Sin.
It could be said that this sword technique was not a top-notch secret. However, the people of the Alester family had cultivated to such a level.
What a terrifying n!
Lance gasped.
This was almost at its limit. The Instant Sword could affect time.
The old ves long white eyebrows and hair stood up straight.
He gripped the sword with both hands and seemed to be stabbing out with all his might.
Ding!
In the next moment, the tide-like pressure exploded.
It crushed sword in the long-browed old servants hand..
Chapter 2793: An All-out Attack
Chapter 2793: An All-out Attack
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A gentle breeze blew almost simultaneously when Long Brow was sent flying.
This wind carried the smell of soil as if it were the smell of the sky before a storm.
Why is there wind?
An ominous feeling enveloped everyones hearts.
The power of the Investiture of Gods had destroyed this space. The wind couldnt blow here.
But this was indeed happening at this moment.
The long-browed elderly man retreated behind the head of the Alester family, Sir Ming. The two of them looked in the same direction.
A petite figure appeared beside the Investiture of Gods, but the strange thing was that she was carrying a huge tombstone. God yer Zi Yan!
Qin Yu was shocked. He had seen this person before.
Zi Yan had gone to the Demon Sealing Valleys Treasure Pavilion to obtain the artifact spirit of Ten Directions Annihtion.
At that time, she did not kill Qin Yu. Qin Yu had a deep impression of this person. Could she be here to obtain the Investiture of Gods too?
The moment Zi Yan appeared, Qin Yu also felt very surprised.
His previous realm was also unable to understand Zi Yans exact strength. Ten Directions Annihtion! This is exciting!
Ming stared at the tombstone that had been lifted. A solemn expression shed across his face.
He seemed to be quite afraid of this item.
At this moment, the huge lightning shed in the entire void. It seemed to have be transparent.
Hundreds of ovepping spaces near the void suddenly appeared here.
The scenes were beautiful and the smoke was curling up.
In an instant, it had changed into a human country. Many people were searching for food and clothing.
In the next moment, it was another sanctum for immortals to cultivate. Many cultivators were cultivating desperately.
The scenes surrounded everyone.
However, Qin Yu couldnt touch it when he reached his hands out.
The scenes that shed before his eyes were like an illusion, making him unable to figure it out.
These are the scenes of hundreds of spaces not far from here. They must have been affected by the power of the Ten Directions Annihtion. The scenes have been refracted here.
Lance looked at Zi Yan with a hint of fear.
Young Lord, step back. Shes going to use Ten Directions Annihtion!
Okay!
Fatty Situ controlled the talisman of the divine picture of the Luo River to envelop everyone without hesitation and then floated backward.
All the refracted spaces seemed to be swallowed by an invisible force simultaneously.
Everything in space, whether it was mountains, rivers, forests, cities, viges, or people, disappeared without a trace.
The sky had lost its usual blue color and turned pitch-ck. The stars fell and the Sun and the moon lost their light. The earth cracked, volcanoes erupted, floods raged, and gales roared.
The air was filled with a thick smell of sulfur and dust, making it suffocating. The once bustling world was now dead silent. All lives, regardless of their strength, werepletely wiped out at this moment.
No creature could escape this disaster.
The entire world seemed to have returned to the beginning of chaos. All order and rules were broken. Time and space lost their meaning at this moment, leaving only endless nothingness and darkness.
Ten Directions Annihtion!
The space copsed. The boundless terrifying power crushed the tens of thousands of meters of space where the Investiture of Gods was.
A furious consciousness shed past. The Creepy here seemed to have heard somemand.
Almost everyone heard the crisp sound of an egg breaking.
That terrifying power finally hit the main body of the Investiture of Gods.
A strange light shed. It seemed to contain some kind of consciousness.
They crazily charged towards everyone. Everyone, including Zi Yan, suffered from those strange and crazy attacks.
A smoking pipe was lit in front of Zi Yan like a sword from hell.
Zi Yan tapped her foot, but the pipe followed closely in front.
The two of them seemed motionless on the spot, but they had already crossed an unknown distance in the blink of an eye. Smoker Xies expression turned strange.
Boom!
Zi Yan seized the moment when she passed by Smoker Xie and threw a punch at him.
In an instant, his body turned into minced meat.
However, a consciousness passed through the minced meat in the blink of an eye.
The body reformed again and countless tentacles attacked Zi Yan like sharp swords.
The Creepy who had lived here for a long time could fight evenly with the God yer, Zi Yan.
Investiture of Gods, you cant escape your fate no matter how you struggle today.
Ming Alester walked slowly. His golden hair stood out.
He was like an elegant noble, strolling on the fields of his hometown.
Although he was in the void space, Qin Yus enormous divine sense could not capture his figure.
At this moment, Ming Alesters consciousness was locked onto the Investiture of Gods like countless chains. He and the tablet crossed thousands of spaces in the blink of an eye.
Boom!
In an instant, a golden fist fell like a meteor.
It urately hit the Investiture of Gods. The tablet burst out with a ferocious howl.
The entire space copsed. Ming Alester retracted his fist and followed behind the Investiture of Gods steadily as if he had done something insignificant. What a terrifying power! Is he the strongest person in this world?
Qin Yu felt his heart tremble with fear. Ming used the strength of his physical body to shatter the entire space.
This kind of power would probably cause even the Holy Lord to retreat.
A ghost bride in red suddenly appeared behind Alester.
Wifey, kill him.
Alright.
A strange expression appeared on her face and the corners of her mouth slowly parted.
A fair hand gently grabbed Ming Alesters golden hair.
The one who attacked was none other than the first and second-ranked Creepy.
The two Creepy were able to catch up to Ming Alester.
Whoosh!
Time froze and the sword light shed.
The long-browed old man struck out with his sword again. This sword shed through countless spaces again, wanting to support the family head.
However, the power of this sword gradually disappeared after passing through thousands of spaces. It could not track their footsteps at all.
Are you still not going to attack? If everyone still wants to watch the show, Im afraid Ill have to retreat.
It was as if Ming Alester did not notice the two Creepy behind him.
As his sleeves fluttered slightly, a star-like fistnded again.
Roar!
The Creepy behind him turned into countless tentacles and swallowed his body at the same time.
The next moment, their heads suddenly fell.
An old Daoist walked down slowly from the top of the Nine Nether Cliff.
He tossed two heads in his hands as if he was ying with some toy.
The number one kpati, Bai Zizai..
Chapter 2794: Compete for the Investiture of Gods
Chapter 2794: Compete for the Investiture of Gods
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
This person was the old Daoist who had lived on the top of the Nine Nether Cliff for a long time and made many people afraid.
With his appearance, it seemed that the entire void had undergone some kind of change.
A golden staircase was formed when his feetnded on the ground to lift him.
Even the wind gave way, afraid its resistance would affect him.
What a terrifying peak power! The sky seemed to be filled with this old Daoists peak power.
Lance, who was beside Fatty Situ, also turned pale.
Who is this guy?
The appearance of this person shocked him even more than Ming Alester.
Ming Alester was famous. However, the number one kpati lived in seclusion at the top of the Nine Nether Cliff in the Saint Kingdom for almost all years.
He almost didnt appear in the Saint World although his name was known in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Therefore, almost no one noticed the number one kpati, Bai Zizai.
After all, those who were famous were all well-known in the entire Saint World. Very few stubborn people could be recognized.
Boom!
A red and white strange aura suddenly spiraled up. These two forces are entangled.
A mournful howl seemed to be transmitted from beyond the Nine Nether Cliff. Almost at the same time, Smoker Xie, Qin Ji, and all the other Creepy suddenly cracked.
Their bodies turned into billions of blood-red sticky threads which squirmed like maggots.
Corpse threads?
Zi Yan looked at the disintegrating Smoker Xie and revealed a hint of enlightenment.
It was these threads that gave these Creepy an almost indestructible power.
The threads flooded the ghost bride and the other Creepys body like a torrent. The violent power broke the two heads free from Bai Zizais palm.
The Creepy red and white internal qi spiraled up and erupted like a volcano.
In an instant, sorrowful music resounded throughout the entire void.
Red and white figures were everywhere. An extremely ominous power spread out from the center of the ghost bride.
The extreme ominous feeling surged out like a tidal wave.
The cultivators affected by this power seemed to have fallen into a nightmare.
Their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled.
Then, they fell straight down and could not wake up again.
Be careful!
Fatty Situs face turned solemn.
The Heavenly Umbre blocked this power, but the handle let out a sound of being unable to bear the weight as if it would break at any moment.
Such a terrifying strength! I think this can be considered the pinnacle of peak power.
Lance muttered behind.
He did not expect the immortal creatures controlled by the Investiture of Gods would have such a move.
Bai Zizai stood still like a reef in the deep sea in the middle of the red-white Creepy peak power. No matter how the seawater hit him, he did not move.
When the red and white airflow approached him, it split into two.
The two powerful peak powers collided.
Bai Zizai walked forward step by step.
He strolled to the front of the red-white Creepy and then transmigrated.
In the next moment, the tide-like red-white peak power suddenly disappeared.
The gloomy shadows that filled the sky instantly disappeared.
The two heads flew up and down in his hands. His expression was as usual as if he had just done something insignificant.
Then, his body arched like a shrimp. In the next moment, he had already appeared beside Ming Alester. Long time no see.
Mings face revealed a sinister look.
Yeah, its been a long time.
Bai Zizai also revealed a rare look of nostalgia.
Boss Qin Yu, you control this umbre. Ive already erased my soul imprint just now. Im afraid Lance wont care about you all if I give this to him.
While Qin Yu was still in a daze, Fatty Situ had already rushed towards the Investiture of Gods with the power of the divine picture of the Luo River.
You da*n fatty! You muste back alive!
Qin Yu felt a little like to cry.
No matter what reason Fatty Situ had, Qin Yu felt an indescribable emotion at this moment as he handed over such a precious treasure to him.
The young lords personality is the same as the old masters. Many years ago, the old master made the right bet. I wonder if the young lord cane back alive this time.
Laces face was filled with bitterness.
Ah Shan, Ah Yu, follow the young lord. Even if we cant help, we must witness this moment!
Lance growled in a low voice. Wait, Ill go with you! Qin Yu did not hesitate.
Ill go too!
Aiden and Chang Mang said at the same time.
The power of the Investiture of Gods had far exceeded everyones imagination. If the three of them did not have the Heavenly Umbre, they would have died at any time. Qin Yu could not let such a thing happen.
It seems like theres a reason why the Situ family can be the wealthiest. They have collected so many powerful magical artifacts and never decline. Aiden nodded.
Whether it was Fatty Situ or his three followers, it was enough to determine how terrifying this family was.
Even if he didnt have the talent of the Alester family, they still felt it was a huge power that could shake the Saint World.
Qin Yu protected everyone with the Heavenly Umbre.
However, they could not get any closer after they had moved for a distance. Violent air currents washed over the Heavenly Umbre.
The collision between the two caused the surrounding space to distort. The distance that seemed to be close at hand was now countless lightyears away.
The long-browed old servant also tried his best to get close to the finalnd of the Investiture of Gods but he also failed.
In front of this powerful force, not even a trace of air could enter.
Boom!
Amidst the sound of countless space ruptures. Fatty Situ, entered like a meteorite although he was wrapped in the divine picture of the Luo River.
In the next moment, a petite figure appeared.
Zi Yan untied her straps and ced the huge Ten Directions Annihtion on her back to the side.
The little fatty from the Situ family is here too. Arent you afraid of dying here? How dare you enter the Investiture of Gods with just the power of a
talisman!
Bai Zizai said with a smile.
Uncle Bai, Im only here to help you two.
Fatty Situ wiped the cold sweat from his temples and quickly ttered the two of them.
Zi Yan stood silently. The space around Ten Directions Annihtion was constantly being destroyed.
Even if this divine artifact unintentionally emitted power, it was still terrifying because it could destroy space.
With the addition of the Investiture of Gods, the power emitted by the five forces collided. It instantly produced apressed change..
Chapter 2795: A God or a Curse
Chapter 2795: A God or a Curse
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Countless Boundless lightning tribtions of different sizes appeared in the space. The ck balls were charging wildly.
The Investiture of Gods also returned calm at this moment as if it had given up struggling.
However, all four people revealed a solemn expression.
No one dared to rx their minds facing this iplete foreign divine artifact.
Boom!
This silence onlysted for a short moment. The iplete Investiture of Gods let out a sound of the hard paper shaking.
A god-like shadow appeared in the air. Four nearly transparent hands appeared like chains simultaneously.
They descended on the four people.
As the giant hand slowly pulled out, a surge of soul and material energy was slowly extracted from the four of them.
As the spiritual material power was extracted, four names were slowly written on the Investiture of Gods.
Chi!
Fatty Situ and Zi Yans faces turned pale.
They instantly received the heavy injury from the Investiture of Gods. Bai Zizai and Ming were slightly better, but their expressions were much uglier than before.
How dare a damaged ancient item want to steal my soul!
Bai Zizaiughed loudly.
He stretched out his hand. His arm instantly crossed an unknown amount of space.
He grabbed a corner of the Investiture of Gods.
Meanwhile, a fistnded on the Investiture of Gods like a falling star.
An almost tangible golden peak power flowed out of Ming Alesters body.
Attack!
Situ Pangpangs divine kingdom shook, and he grabbed a small corner of the tablet.
The moment this power erupted, it was like a brilliant firework explosion.
Countless space flowers covered an area of 10,000 meters. The space ice flower lock engulfed countless powerful creatures.
The Nine Nether Cliff located outside the void emitted a vibration that resounded throughout the Saint Kingdom. Under this attack, the area within 10,000 meters of the cliff waspletely reduced to nothingness. This power wiped them out in the most primitive way.
Almost none of the creatures in the Nine Nether Cliff survived.
When the space flower dissipated, Bai Zizai, Ming, Zi Yan, and Fatty Situ stood where they were.
Terrifying wounds appeared on Bai Zizai and Mings bodies, but they each held almost half of the Investiture of Gods.
Zi Yan and Fatty Situ also tore off a small piece.
Under the attacks of the four of them, the iplete Investiture of Gods was split into four.
They panted wildly but they were ecstatic.
Even Bai Zizais expression was filled with uncontroble excitement. This thing had already exceeded the scope of a magical artifact.
Perhaps he could pry into some kind of Great Dao from the Primordial Chaos stage. At that time, he might be able to break through again.
Fatty, great job!
Chang Mang clenched his fists and roared.
Although he could not participate in the battle with his strength, witnessing this battle still made his heart surge.
At this moment, there was a sudden movement.
The hand of the Grim Reaper descended once again. The power to extract souls seemed to be a hundred times stronger than before.
Oh no! The main body of the Investiture of Gods discovered the intention here!
Bai Zizai roared.
Their heavily injured bodies were almost impossible to resist the power of the Investiture of Gods again.
A bloody light spurted out and his body suddenly disappeared from the spot.
Ming Alester and Zi Yan also left in an instant.
The hand of the Grim Reaper suddenly grabbed at Little Fatty. His face instantly turned pale.
The power of the divine picture of the Luo River had beenpletely exhausted during the seizing of the iplete Investiture of Gods. He could not resist this terrifying power of anger at all.
Die!
The will almost shattered his consciousness.
Get lost!
At this moment, Qin Yus power of the night hadpletely surged through his entire body. He fiercely Imocked away Fatty Situ.
He had saved Fatty Situ at this critical moment and then opened the Heavenly Umbre to block in front.
We cant block it! Lance shouted crazily.
Boom!
Before he could finish his words, the force instantly shattered the Heavenly Umbre.
The Path of Heavens curtain turned into stars and flew away. The entire umbre handle shattered into countless pieces of wood that stabbed into Qin
Yus body.
Two words appeared in the void.
Qin Yu.
His consciousness began to fade and he vaguely heard roars and cries beside him. Then, hepletely fell unconscious.
Divine Doctor Lu, please save him no matter how difficult it is. You can ask for any Dharma Treasure from the Situ family.
Heavenly Treasure Continent, Situ n.
Fatty Situ roared. His eyes were bloodshot like a mad beast.
Young Lord Situ, I cant do anything even if you give me this Investiture of Gods. This is already beyond my ability. The most serious thing about this person is not his injuries, but his soul being absorbed by the Investiture of Gods.
Divine Doctor Lus de shed. Qin Yus head was instantly split into two.
Youre f*cking courting death! Chang Mangs eyes turned blood-red.
Stop! Look!
A silver needlended on Chang Mangs arm. His body was locked down instantly. Although he used all his strength, he still could not move.
Divine Doctor Lu stopped Chang Mang and gestured for him to look at Qin Yus neck.
At this moment, countless squirming blood vessels were sewing up Qin Yus neck.
In just the time it took for such a dispute, Qin Yus body had already recovered to its original state.
The person who has be a god doesnt even have the right to die.
Divine Doctor Lu shook his head.
Smoker Xie also came to me once. I spent nearly a hundred years using all the methods in my life, but I couldnt help him escape from the fog. In the end, I watched him be the Creepy of the Nine Nether Cliff. However, I do have some methods that can stabilize the injuries of the woman that he brought along. Theres no charge for this.
Divine Doctor Lu shook his head and left the room.
The entire space fell into a deathly silence. Could it be that Qin Yus ending could only be that of a Creepy at the bottom of a cliff?
Qin Yu, wake the f*ck up! Do you still want to look for Yan Ruoxue? Are you willing to stop here?
Chang Mang grabbed Qin Yus neck and roared.
Theres a high chance that he will wake up. Divine Doctor Lu said that he will get further and further away from himself until he leaves his self-consciousness and bes Creepy.
After a long time, Lance finally spoke the cruel truth.
Its all your fault! If it wasnt for saving you, Qin Yu wouldnt be like this!
Chang Mangs fistnded on Fatty Situs face, causing his face bones to be crooked.
Fatty Situ was smashed onto the ground. Blood seeped out of his face. He just sat on the ground in a daze, thinking about something.
Calm down! This was Qin Yus own choice!
Aiden pped Chang Mang hard on his face..
Chapter 2796: Is It Me
Chapter 2796: Is It Me
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Fatty Situ sat on the ground with his hands on his head. No one knew what he was thinking.
He did everything ording to his own preferences, including the Spacetime Hall that he had given to Xiao Hai.
Also, the talisman he gave Qin Yu was more of an investment.
Even giving Qin Yu the Heavenly Umbre at the end was just a casual act before he did something crazy. He did not expect Qin Yu to actually push him away and let the power of the Investiture of Gods seal his divine soul.
At this moment, he felt a lump in his throat.
If it was Lance and the others, perhaps he could understand this kind of life-and-death rescue.
However, he could not understand Qin Yus actions emotionally and rationally.
Boss Qin Yu! Youre so awesome. How can a mere Investiture of Gods do anything to you?
Fatty Situ clenched his fists tightly.
Lance, who was behind him, sighed slightly as he listened to his muttering.
How could it be so easy for a person who had be a god to leave? Fatty Situs face shed with an imperceptible determination.
How is he? Is he emotionally stable?
In a luxurious hall that was nearly a few hundred meters tall, an old man was squatting on a chair and reading a red ancient book.
Master Situ, Young Lord has been in Qin Yus room all this while and has yet toe out. With his personality, it would be very difficult for him toe out in a short time. This person seems to be a friend of his.
Divine Doctor Lu shook his head.
This brat is just like me when I was young, but he has gone a little too far.
Enough is enough.
The old man put down the ancient book in his hand.
Keep an eye on the young lord. Dont let him do anything stupid.
It was as if he was talking to air.
However, there seemed to be a trace of turmoil in that space. Someone slowly left.
Master, are you worried that he will give the Investiture of Gods to Qin Yu?
Even if he gives it to Qin Yus body to refine, Im afraid it can only awaken him. A person who has be a God cant escape even with the Investiture of Gods.
This is already a destined oue.
Divine Doctor Lu couldnt help butugh.
With that brats personality, its really possible that he would do that. This thing has caused the family to lose the Divine Sun Vine. Moreover, I still have some methods although its an iplete version. This power is enough to make the Situ family to rise a huge level. Treat thatdy well. A life for a life. This can be considered as ending the karma of our Situ family.
Situ Qianxun said to Divine Doctor Lu.
The injuries on her body should be fine now. However, she is connected to the Heavenly Fate of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. I cant do anything about the heavy injuries that Heavenly Fate suffered.
Well, Ill see if I can help her get rid of this trouble. The other person seems to have an extremely strong connection with the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom, right?
Yes, the Divine Might Chasing Star Holy Body. This holy body belongs to the position of inheritance and is also a power derived from that Saint Kingdom. Master knows the previous host of the Divine Might Chasing Star.
Is it?
The old man raised his head.
Ye Qiubai. This persons reputation is quite strong. During the Saint War between the humans and the monster race, this person relied on his strength to stall the monster races Eye of Destruction for ten days and ten nights.
Finally, the other party was exhausted and killed.
He fought against a Saint with his mortal body. I have an impression of him.
Hes indeed a good seedling.
Situ Qianxun nodded. The Situ family had been involved in the Saint Kingdom War. Ye Qiubai had left a deep impression on him.
However, the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdoms fate has declined. Although the divine might holy bodys influence isnt as great as the holy daughters fate, it will still be affected.
Divine Doctor Lu shook his head slightly. In his opinion, it would be extremely difficult to see Ye Qiubai at his peak again.
I remember that we have something left behind by Ye Qiubai. Give it to that kid.
Alright.
After a simple conversation, the entire hall returned to silence.
Where am I?
Qin Yu slowly stood up.
It was as if he was in an illusion. At this moment, Qin Yus thoughts were extremely chaotic.
It was as if his memories were mixed like glue. All kinds of mixed memories made his head hurt like needles.
After a long time, he slowly remembered what had happened.
I seem to have been hit by the Investiture of Gods. Then am I in the Investiture of Gods now?
Qin Yu subconsciously ced his index finger on the Soul Suppression.
A cold and familiar feeling came over, but he was unable to enter the Soul Suppressing Passage.
Even Soul Suppression couldnt escape this ce?
Qin Yus face was filled with bitterness. Although he did not analyze the rumors of the Investiture of Gods in detail, he had heard of the terrifying rumors before.
Now that he was here, how could he go back?
At this moment, he had a strange feeling that he could sense another space.
He could even feel the feeling of lying on the bed. It was as if his other half was in another space.
Whoosh!
A sword light suddenly locked onto Qin Yu.
The huge forcepletely shattered Qin Yus body.
This person was the young swordsman who had fought for the Investiture of Gods at the bottom of the cliff. He did not expect his divine soul to be among them.
Moreover, his sword technique seemed to be much stronger than what he had seen at the bottom of the cliff. Qin Yu could not even find any ws.
Qin Yu had no time to think so much. The young swordsman in front of him almost suffocated him.
Before Qin Yu could even finish her breath, a few more sword lights had already shed at his body.
The Spiritual Energy Sword tore him into pieces without any blind spots.
Qin Yus eyes flickered with countless fragments of his body.
What was going on? Why can I still continue to think after Im cut it into pieces?
Too many changes happened in an instant. Qin Yu couldnt think straight for a moment.
However, his body also reacted at the same time. The power of the nightpletely permeated his entire body.
The green-robed swordsman in front of him struck out with his sword again indifferently.
When he shed out, countless sharp Spiritual Energy Swords swam around Qin Yus body.
Countless sword flowers exploded on his body. The terrifying Spiritual Energy Sword shed and erupted with brilliant sword light.
In the sword light that filled the sky, Qin Yus body seemed to be an illusory existence in the Nine Nether Cliff.
Countless ominous crows circled where the Spiritual Energy Sword was.
He grabbed the young swordsmans neck with one hand.
The Night Qi gushed out from his hand. A person who looked like the young swordsman appeared in front of him.
His sword moves, movement techniques, and strength were the same.
Was this the nightmare of the young swordsman?
What was this?
Qin Yus eyes shed with shock.
This move seemed a little familiar with the move he had created before, Hell Nightmare.
It was just that his Hell Nightmare had used the power of the night to give birth to another Qin Yu..
Chapter 2797: Discipline
Chapter 2797: Discipline
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this moment, a person like him had appeared.
The young swordsman could not gain the slightest advantage when fighting against the self that was derived from the Night Qi.
Although the two cultivation methods were different, the cultivation technique that Qin Yu used just now was much more profound. This move seems to have room for change.
Qin Yu muttered.
As he willed it, the young man in front of him changed.
The Night Qi dripped onto the ground like boiling water. Ominous crows circled around.
They let out a strange howl and their red eyes flickered with an unsettling cold light.
Dozens of crowsnded on the body of the young swordsmans Nightmare. A Nightmare appeared in his sea of consciousness.
He quietly looked at the thing he feared the most in the countless dreams.
Nothing could be concealed in the dream.
The Nightmares attacks suddenly became sharp. The sword force carried a power that terrified the true body.
He waspletely torn into pieces. When his body was swept up again, the Nightmare tore him apart again.
The indifferent Nightmare stared at him.
It would use sword techniques to ruthlessly tear him into pieces whenever his body materialized.
Why was this power so endless?
It seemed to be able to draw upon the power of the Neenth Prison. How was this possible? Wasnt this ce a sealed space?
In just a breath, countless thoughts were swimming in his mind.
Many solutions surged into his sea of consciousness. He frantically deduced the Night Qi.
One had to know that the power of the Dao of Dreams was very obscure and difficult to understand. Although Qin Yu had spent a huge amount of time, he still could not make any breakthroughs.
But this time, he had a sudden epiphany for some reason.
All kinds of thoughts flooded into his sea of consciousness like a fountain.
In this state, the Night Qi gradually filled his entire body.
Then, it slowly dripped down, forming arge area of the illusory swamp. Countless crows were circling in the air. The entire scene looked very strange.
Whats going on here? Why do I feel so much stronger?
Qin Yu did not feel the slightest joy from the increase in strength.
Everyone had their limits. This was a persons talent.
Different people had different boundary values, but he seemed to have increased this value countless times.
In other words, was he still him?
He originally wanted toprehend the true body other than the Investiture of Gods as he improved.
However, this connection was weakened. I have to think of a way to escape from here!
An idea had just formed in Qin Yus mind.
A surge of energy suddenly rushed into Qin Yus body. That energy instantly tore his entire body apart.
Then, all the memories in his divine sense were shattered by this energy.
All his memories were crushed inch by inch.
Qin Yu had never seen such pain before.
He even bit his gums and his body twitched uncontrobly under the pain.
One had to know that his divine soul had once experienced the pain of the extreme realm when he met the Nightmare.
His divine souls tolerance for pain was probably stronger than those who were a few realms higher than him.
But at this moment, Qin Yu felt a deep fear under this power.
After an unknown period, Qin Yus arms could not help but tremble.
He did not dare to think about the question from before. He had a rough guess that the question had triggered some kind of taboo and punishment in the Investiture of Gods.
Oh, you have walked out of the punishment so quickly! It seems that your foundation is not bad.
As Qin Yus imagination ran wild, a voice came from behind him.
Qin Yu was shocked. The power of the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze condensed into a ck dragon.
The person behind him waspletely torn apart. A figure appeared in front of Qin Yu amidst the smoke.
He slowly sat down. He seemed to have no intention of attacking.
Smoker Xie.
Qin Yus body slowly rxed.
Qin Yu asked after a long silence.
How long have you been here?
I forgot. Im toozy to remember as well.
Smoker Xieughed at himself.
You give me a familiar feeling. My true body must have met you before.
He said something inexplicable.
Can you still contact your true body?
I couldnt do that for a long time, but the Investiture of Gods opened the passage when it encountered a predicament this time. It gave me a chance to sense the past. Therefore, Im very curious about who came in. However, there wasnt anyone that surprised me. When I vited the precepts before, I fell into a trance for nearly three months before I recovered. You actually recovered so quickly. Your strength is also very strange. I think I can observe you. Smoker Xie said as he observed the power around Qin Yu.
While Qin Yu was still in deep thought, traces of ck power appeared on his hand.
Night Qi!
Qin Yu was greatly shocked. Even the strongest Holy Lord in the outside world could not control this kind of power.
However, Smoker Xie was able to deduce a trace of power in this short period of observation.
The power within was still far from his Night Qi.
However, at least he had a clue. As long as he was given time, he might be able to master this power. I can y for a while more. Smoker Xie smiled.
What level of existence are you at here?
Qin Yu guessed that there were some terrifying things, but he did not dare to ask directly.
Smart question. An ant in the Saint Kingdom, the sand in theke, the grass on the, something like that.
Smoker Xie showed a look of admiration.
Has someone once left this ce?
Qin Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain that was dozens of times more terrifying than before just when he finished speaking.
From the depths of his bone marrow, his body had already shattered into a ball of flesh that was twitching crazily in the blink of an eye.
After nearly ten days, Qin Yus body slowly recovered.
At this moment, his entire body was twitching and he couldnt even stand up.
Smoker Xie hadnt left yet. He was fighting with a Nightmare that he had created.
Haha! You can still recover very quickly. Your divine soul is very powerful! Many people suffered from thismandment and their bodies could not recover for nearly a hundred years.
Qin Yu revealed a self-deprecating expression. He had already roughly figured out some of the rules here.
They could not think of a way to escape from this Investiture of Gods.
Once they had this thought, they would suffer the torture from before.
It was unknown what kind of power was used to execute this torture. It was likely that even people with boundless divine souls could not endure it..
Chapter 2798: Story of the Little Boy and the Giant
Chapter 2798: Story of the Little Boy and the Giant
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A hundred years was spent recovering from the pain brought by the punishment.
One could imagine what kind of technique this power was.
He estimated his strength was at least twice as strong as before in this iplete Investiture of Gods, but this did not surprise him.
The cultivation and deduction were endless.
A surge of power in his body would help him deduce crazily with just a hint.
This feeling terrified him.
Everything came with a price, especially this kind of heaven-defying power.
If it was so precious, the number one kpati and the head of the Alester family wouldnt have shown fear when the Investiture of Gods power was released.
Looking at Smoker Xies current state, he was almost 100% sure he couldnt escape.
Smoker Xie, can you tell me a story?
Qin Yu sorted out his messy thoughts a little.
Sure. What do you want to hear? Im bored here anyway, so Ill take it as a thank you for this.
Smoker Xie puked andy down against a moss-covered rock.
The Nightmare Smoker Xie was doing the same thing not far away from him. It looked very strange.
Come on, lets shake hands.
Smoker Xie extended his pipe and clinked it with his Nightmare.
Qin Yu was somewhat at a loss. Could this fellow have gone crazy?
Is the story of the Investiture of Gods true?
Qin Yu shook his head and asked.
Regardless of whether he could get out, he had to find out the information now.
Everything had to be done ording to human nature before letting it be.
The Primordial Chaos era was the strangest period. The Great Immortal, the Founding Master, and all sects and divine artifacts were involved. That was apletely different era from the ones that followed.
Smoker Xie pondered for a long time before sorting out the messy content.
Why is it different? Its because we have no way to verify it. Even the documents left by the Immortal Emperor have never confirmed that the legends of the Primordial Chaos are real. However, a few legendary things would appear in the world from time to time in the chaos. Therefore, it makes people even more confused about whether the Primordial Chaos is real.
Haha! Anyway, I entered it through the power of Investiture of Gods today. It seems that this story is most likely true. However, I dont know how much it has been tampered with. Only what we can know is left, or its deliberately made known to us.
Qin Yu said with a smile.
Smoker Xie looked very rxed. He spoke with his humor.
He would blow out smoke rings from time to time, giving Qin Yu a schrly air.
His achievements would have been limitless if he hadnt been apotheosized.
Do you know whats going on between us? I feel like Im no longer me.
Qin Yu asked after a long silence.
Haha! Let me tell you a story.
It seemed that no one had talked to him for a long time. He took a deep puff of his cigarette.
Smoke slowly spewed out from his nose. The thick smoke lingered on the ground for a long time, mesmerizing as ayer of clouds.
Long ago, there was a genius little boy. He created a giant for some strange reason. This giant had easily helped him solve many things, including unimaginable powers that the little boy could not imagine. However, the little boy began to fear. He was afraid that he could not control this giant. He was afraid that he could not resist when the giant had other thoughts one day although he was the creator.
Smoke swirled around the pipe. Smoker Xie sounded like he was telling a story. His voice made people feel sleepy.
Therefore, he added a cage to the giant and a lock on it. The little boy thought he was smart enough to hide the key in a ce no one knew about. He added ayer of security to himself in this way.
Can you guess if the giant can find the key? This is the story of the Investiture of Gods.
Hahahaha!
After Smoker Xie finished telling the story, he left immediately.
The person in the Primordial Chaos created this Investiture of Gods, which was the giant of the little boy. This giant easily solved many problems. Is it my current state? I received some kind of power after entering here.
If he continued cultivating here, he did not dare to imagine how strong he would be.
The Investiture of Gods used this power to create gods, gathering those extremely talented people here and nurturing them as giants to solve some problems.
However, problems arose when these top geniuses grew up here.
They fused, converged, andmunicated here.
It formed a giant that even a little boy could not fight against.
If this giant wanted to go out, could he trick the little boy into giving him the key?
Qin Yus hair stood on end.
There was once an experiment on Earth.
It was to set up such a scene in an empty ce.
Human traffickers took the props they needed. Their mission was to lure the children to follow them.
The purpose of this experiment was to see how the child would respond.
However, not a single child could escape from the hands of the human traffickers in the experiment involving nearly 300 people.
Some human traffickers did not even need to use force to make the child leave with them.
The test results were too ridiculous.
Therefore, the researchers began to tutor the children and instill in them the knowledge they should not easily leave with strangers before the next test. After going through detailed training, the experiment was conducted again.
When the test results came out, everyone discovered a fact.
No matter how hard they tried, a child had almost no resistance when he encountered a human trafficker in a ce where there was no external intervention.
The research team then ced the test in the bustling street.
Human traffickers also had a 70% sess rate of taking children away.
In other words, no matter how smart a child was, he could not defeat an adult with superior intelligence in this kind of confrontation.
In other words, if what Smoker Xie said was true, the giants here should have left long ago.
As for the little boy who created this giant, his fate was self-evident.
Could it be that this was also rted to the disappearance of the Primordial Chaos Era?
The history of the Primordial Chaos Era was still in a certain period in their world.
All the information disappeared..
Chapter 2799: Stop Looking
Chapter 2799: Stop Looking
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It included all the evidence of magical artifacts or other records that had been passed down.
Qin Yu didnt have any special thoughts in the past, but he discovered something creepy after listening to Smoker Xies story.
The giant had probably left long ago and had already taken the key from the little boy.
This was a huge blow to everyone.
If Qin Yu had the little boy in his hands now, he might have the motivation to improve himself.
He would then try to get the hidden key from the little boy.
However, the person who held the key was not the little boy, but the giant.
It was probably the giant formed by the fusion of countless top-notch Primordial Chaos Immortals.
Back on Earth when artificial intelligence had just matured, there was a saying in the chess world that one should never y with artificial intelligence. Now, the giant controlling the Investiture of Gods was like the Al boss.
Even if everyone went all out, they probably couldnt shake it.
Back on Earth, there were threews when robots first appeared.
However, the threews of human crystallization proved that this thing was full of loopholes after some deductions.
What if the robot set thew?
Then humanity would soon go extinct and they would never be able to resist.
This was the actual situation of the Investiture of Gods.
Smoker Xie had once told him not to increase his strength too quickly.
Perhaps he could still have some freedom in that way.
Once he touched themandments set by the giants, he might lose all his freedom. That was a ce of rules that could not be broken through.
He was like an ant. Although he could be trampled to death, no one would pay attention to him.
Once his body size increased by a hundred times, people would pay attention to him from time to time.
Once its body size increased by a thousand times, people would always pay attention to it no matter where it went.
People would immediately deal with it if it showed signs of attacking people.
Ruoxue
Qin Yu raised his head, revealing a look of despair.
How could he escape from this ce?
Heavenly Treasure Continent, Situ family. Qin Yu stood up at some point.
Qin Yu, youre up!
Before the joy on Chang Mangs face faded, a terrifying power exploded on him.
It swept him along with the entire house and then directly sted him a hundred meters away.
Chang Mangs face was flushed red as the power of the Dao of Dreams continued to flow through his body.
He was unable to divert his attention to resist this destructive power.
Chang Mang?
Qin Yus face revealed a hint of hesitation as if he had recalled some memories.
But soon, a hint of struggle appeared on his face.
In the next moment, he ced his thumb on the Soul Suppression Ring and disappeared.
Whats going on with him?
Chang Mang was puzzled.
Qin Yu seemed to havepletely forgotten him. If not for his awakening at thest moment, Chang Mang might have been caught off guard and heavily injured.
Not only Chang Mang, but also Aiden and Meng Jing who had woken up from her injuries.
They all sensed that something was wrong. That feeling was too foreign to them.
This is the simrity of those who have be gods. Their divine souls have already been absorbed into the Investiture of Gods. This is just a projection in the space. It has almost no main personality. It may still remember you now, but it will slowly be like Qin Ji, Xie Yanke, and the others as time goes by. It will forget the past and be a walking corpse.
Divine Doctor Lu exined to the few of them, saving them from having any expectations.
Qin Yu walked on the Soul Suppressing Passage. In the distance, the Neenth Prison hung in the sky like a bright moon.
There was no fluctuation in his spirit, but he walked towards the Neenth Prison step by step.
Every step he took felt like he was stepping on mud.
Ripples would appear and his soul power would surge into the passageway like a tide.
However, Qin Yu seemed to be unaware of it. He no longer considered the danger after his divine soul was exhausted.
Instead, he walked toward that ce step by step until his body was sucked dry and he became a corpse.
His vision turned hazy. In the next moment, his lifeless body returned to the Great Hall.
Qin Yu!
Meng Jing looked anxious as she injected him with a huge amount of Saint Power.
Dont worry. Hell be fine.
Divine Doctor Lu stopped the holy daughter.
Then, Qin Yus dried corpse slowly split open under everyones shocked gazes.
Countless tentacles wriggled. In just a moment, he returned.
Aiden couldnt be more familiar with this power.
He had fought with Qin Ji many times at the Nine Nether Cliff. This power was the same as Smoker Xie and Qin Ji.
Qin Yu had now be an existence simr to the Creepy.
Qin Yu stood calmly on the spot. The Nightmare Wings formed by the power of the night slowly spread open.
The power of the Grim Reaper was watching everyone. A part of Qin Yus improvement in the Investiture of Gods could also be extended to this real body.
Qin Yu! Wake the f*ck up!
Chang Mangs body smashed down like a meteor.
However, it directly passed through Qin Yu andnded on the ground.
Qin Yu did not seem to notice it at all. He seemed to be thinking about something on the spot.
Hepletely ignored the questions of the others.
Chang Mang charged at him again.
Again and again, until he was exhausted.
Qin Yu, dont you want us anymore?
Chang Mang slumped to the ground. The burly man wailed loudly.
They knew each other in the Holy Region. Qin Yu had always remembered him even though the Ji family imprisoned him.
In the end, he and his sister were rescued. How could this best friend of his
be like this?
Qin Yu slowly walked toward Chang Mang, causing everyone to be nervous.
The current Qin Yu was already not something they could deal with their strength.
Lance!
Divine Doctor Lu chanted softly.
Three people had already appeared and were staring at Qin Yu.
If he were to rebel, they would stop him immediately.
His face revealed a look of struggle. With every step he took, his flesh and blood fell to the ground.
With a sound like fresh meat falling into a pot of oil, he slowly walked towards Chang Mang.
A hand lightly knocked on Chang Mangs head.
Dont bother about me, brat. If you see Ruoxue, remember to apologize to her for me. Im truly sorry! You have to find your sister! I can feel that shes still alive! And you, Little Fatty, dont feel guilty. This is my choice. Youre my friend. This is the reason..
Chapter 2800: The Eight Fatal Needles
Chapter 2800: The Eight Fatal Needles
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Meng Jing, live happily and be a good girl in the small house. The heavenly fate is not a reason to restrain you. You are you. Aiden, do your best and be the new king of the elven race.
Qin Yus voice became weaker and weaker.
Arge amount of blood mist erupted from his body. Fine pores on his body expanded.
Countless drops of blood dripped out. In an instant, Qin Yus entire body turned into squirming flesh and blood.
It was like a person who had been crushed into a meat patty but still had a consciousness of life.
He let out a painful roar. His body twisted crazily and countless tentacles exploded on his body.
Divine Doctor Lu, who was wearing thick sses, stared at Qin Yubehind him.
His pupils flickered with disbelief.
Why could the person who became a god still transmit the will of his origin?
This person had just entered the Investiture of Gods, so his strength should be very weak.
Could this power have the opportunity to let his consciousness escape at some point?
Or was there a chance to escape from the iplete Investiture of Gods?
Divine Doctor Lu subconsciously adjusted his sses.
With a tap of his body, he disappeared from where he was.
In the Treasure Continent, Qin Yu was always under the surveince of the Situ family no matter what.
He wasnt afraid that Qin Yu would hurt Fatty Situ.
Patriarch.
Situ Qianxun reached out and stopped Divine Doctor Lu.
At this moment, a screen in front of him was ying the scene just now at ten thousand times slower.
Holy energy poured into it like a river around the screen,
The holy energy was consumed even faster than a level 9 Dao Consciousness expert in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom annually.
Even with the help of the Mirror of the Past, I cant see what happened just now. However, one thing is certain. When that person moved, the space internal qi in the area of 100,000 meters outside the Treasure Continent was stable. It doesnt seem to be a force that tore through the void.
A smile appeared on Situ Qianxuns face as he gently tapped his knee with his right hand.
Patriarch, do you mean that the power he used was a nar projection? How is this possible? It must be at least a top-notch existence in the Investiture of
Gods to project a ne from it, isnt it?
Divine Doctor Lu shook his head and denied Situ Qianxuns guess.
In the early years, Evil Exterminator also used spatial projection.
That was only in purgatory.
However, Dimensional Projection was of a higher grade. The energy required to project between different nes was even more different.
ording to the legend of the Investiture of Gods, the number of times the
Zenith Heaven Immortal showed his divinity could be counted on one hand.
Moreover, they were all top-ranked immortals. That was why they could be projected from the Investiture of Gods.
With Qin Yus current situation, it was 100% impossible.
There are two possibilities now. One is that the spaces in the iplete Investiture of Gods are not connected, but this possibility is not high. The other is the change that just happened. Qin Yus power temporarily broke through the limit and a portion of his consciousness was projected into this world.
Divine Doctor Lu analyzed the only two possibilities.
Im more inclined to the second possibility. In other words, this child has a powerparable to that of an expert during the Investiture of Gods period. This power allowed him to break through just now.
Situ Qianxun said with a smile.
Its a discovery for us anyway. Imprison him near the Treasure Continent.
Dont let him leave!
Situ Qianxun chuckled and stood up.
He suddenly pointed his finger and holy energy exploded from Divine Doctor Lus body.
The Eight Fatal Needles were like buzzing sounds as they pierced into the eight acupoints on the finger.
The Eight Fatal Needles reversed Yin and Yang!
A reversed Eight Trigram Formation suddenly formed with the eight needles.
The sound of a tide came from his fingertips.
The space in front of him suddenly turned upside down.
The terrifying power shattered the power of the eight trigrams formed by the eight needles.
A force hit Divine Doctor Lu. His feet slid on the ground for thousands of meters before he finally stopped.
At this moment, Divine Doctor Lus face was flushed red. Countless bones in his body were broken and shattered.
His clothes werepletely soaked. Seawater dripped from the corner of his clothes.
His hair was stuck to his forehead.
All these proved that the finger had brought him to a divine sea.
After the power entered his body, it continued to move around.
It hadpletely made up for the loss of the Eight Fatal Needles.
All of Divine Doctor Lus injuries had beenpletely healed. In an instant, his thoughts were clear.
It seemed like the power of the Eight Fatal Needles had changed.
It was a subconscious change in his body.
At this moment, the eight needles appeared again. The Eight Fatal Needles erupted with a roar that was like a dragons roar.
The eight needles trembled violently as if they would fly out at any moment to unleash a shocking attack.
Hiss!
Cold sweat trickled down Divine Doctor Lus face and dripped onto the ground.
Thats right. This is the power of the Investiture of Gods. We can already use the weakest power of this iplete version.
Situ Qianxuns voice was mixed with an unconceble madness.
After obtaining the iplete Investiture of Gods, the Situ family gathered the strength of all the top geniuses in the family.
They worked together to develop this magical artifact from the Primordial Chaos Era. Through the past information collection, they also had a trace of the power to use it.
However, this was still very dangerous. Three of the Situ ns top geniuses had already died in the experiment.
This was a magical artifact that could change the overall situation. If they could continue to develop it, they would not dare to continue guessing what kind of progress the Situ family would make in the future.
Young Lord has made a great contribution this time! Even the past Situ familys patriarchs have never achieved such a feat by giving up the talisman of the Luo River Divine Map and the Divine Sun Vine to obtain an iplete version of the Investiture of Gods.
Divine Doctor Lu sighed.
However, he was still a little worried after he left. Fatty Situs current condition did make him a little worried.
This person was the same as Situ Qianxun, but also different.
Given the Situ familys strength, Fatty Situ should be the type of person with low emotions.
However, Fatty Situ would have a deeper emotional expression towards those he approved of.
When he was seven years old, his pet cat died in an ident.
He had been immersed in grief for nearly three years. In the end, he had to use eight needles to stop his memory.
Only then did Fatty Situ relieved. This time, it was hard to say if Fatty Situ could pull himself together to face Qin Yu who saved his life. However, Situ Qianxun seemed to be immersed in the power of the Investiture of Gods..
Chapter 2801: Xinghe l s Strikes
Chapter 2801: Xinghe l s Strikes
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He should not have the time to care about this matter for the time being.
At this moment, it had only been nearly a month since the iplete version of the Investiture of Gods appeared.
In this month, the information that had happened had already caused a huge shock to the Saint World.
One had to know that if there were any clues about the appearance of the Investiture of Gods, the 18 Holy Lords would not hesitate to show their true forms.
Some of the monsters in the Saint World would probably fight for it with all their might.
However, the iplete version at the bottom of the Nine Nether Cliff had appeared too suddenly.
Only those who happened to be nearby could rush over. Otherwise, it would be a question mark as to who the final few people were.
Its the Investiture of Gods! Although its just an iplete page, its enough to change the overall situation of the Saint World. I wonder if its good or bad for the human race.
In the Saint Kingdom, three people were ying chess and chatting in the clouds.
Ive already sent an invitation to the Situ family in the name of Xinghe, Shen Xiao, and Ding Guan to study the secret together. I wonder how the Situ family will respond.
Ding Guang, the Dipamkara Buddha, was sitting cross-legged on the ground. His hand was gently twirling prayer beads.
Although the Situ family is close to the human races Saint Kingdom, Im afraid they wont share the power that doesnt belong to the Saint World. Even if I were to obtain it, Id probably do the same. However, something big may happen in this world since the iplete Investiture of Gods has appeared.
Shenxiao Luoli shook her ponytail.
The tree branch stabbed into the sand table. The point marked there was none other than the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
This ce would probably be the center of chaos.
My Buddha is merciful. This is the only Saint Kingdom among the 18 Saint Kingdoms that doesnt have a Holy Lord. This ce will be the key point of the game. Now, Bai Zizai and Zi Yan are confirmed to be among them. The Alester and the Situ family arent in turmoil now, but I estimate they will also head to the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom soon. As for you, what choice would you make?
Dipamkara chanted a Buddhist name again and looked at his two children with a smile.
Then Ill bring my sword and go there personally! I, Su Xinghe, have nothing to fear even if I die in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom!
Su Xingheughed loudly. His vigorous sword will soared into the sky and tore the world apart.
Perhaps youve forgotten theres one more person. He was also at the bottom of the cliff at that time. Moreover, his strength is above that of Ming Alester and Bai Zizai. I dont believe that theres any news about him at all. Hes from the Faramita.
Su Xinghe said with a smile.
He has long betrayed the Faramita. However, what Holy Lord Su said did remind me that this person might also have an Investiture of Gods. Dipamkaras expression remained the same.
As a coborator of Zi Yang, Chen Zhisha never fully disyed his power in front of everyone.
When he was fighting with Qin Yu at the bottom of the cliff, he suddenly retreated and left.
At this moment, Su Xinghe had already confirmed that this bald monk was picking up the bargain.
Chen Zhisha, who happened to be at the bottom of the cliff, would never give up such a thing.
The iplete version of the Investiture of Gods was like a butterfly slowly pping its wings.
The entire Saint World had already begun to undergo a huge change.
A loud and clear sword cry rose from the Xinghe Saint Kingdom. Wherever it passed, the entire space split into an independent balloon space.
His body could not be locked on. His speed exceeded the speed of light.
It was already at the level of being present and absent in space. No matter how top-notch an expert was, they could not lock this sword light.
Almost at the same time, countless terrifying powers gathered in a certain ce.
The destination of these people was the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Its the Investiture of Gods. Wu Tian had a strange look on his face. At this moment, the power of the Seven Tribtions Sin coiled around his hand.
In the Situ family of the Treasure Continent.
After experiencing nearly a month of squirming, Qin Yus body had already transformed again.
At this moment, his eyes flickered with a divine radiance that made ones heart palpitate.
His strength had increased again.
He did not emit the peak power. He was still at level 9 Dao Consciousness now, but the power on his body was enough to make Lance and the others feel their hair stand on end.
Countless tentacles were like vipers, instantly covering the entire space.
It enveloped all the people in the dark.
Boom!
Amidst the terrifying power, the tentacles seemed to have hit a transparent wall.
The attack did not work. The smashed tentacles slowly slid down, emitting an indescribable fishy smell.
Boom!
At this moment, Lance suddenly felt a mountain-like pressure on his body. His bones gave off a loud sound, which sounded like the sound of bones cracking.
A destructive power descended when the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gazepletely opened.
Boom!
A giant that was three meters tall rushed out and mmed his palm against the power of the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze.
He became stronger again!
Giant Rakshasa looked solemn.
It had only been a few days since he had been able to suppress the other party. However, he had already increased his strength at an unbelievable speed.
And now, he could barely have a 50 C 50 chance of winning.
Moreover, this person would not die no matter what.
Looking at the pair of eyes without human emotions, he felt a little cold. Whats wrong, Rakshasa? You cant hold on anymore?
Lance couldnt help but tease when he saw Rakshasas expression.
Go and try taking his attack yourself. I almost knelt when I saw you just now.
Rakshasa retorted.
Whoosh!
Qin Yu moved his thumb.
The scene in front of everyone suddenly changed. A hellish scene descended.
A different scene appeared in everyones sea of consciousness.
They saw that they were experiencing terrifying torture. That feeling could actually invade their senses.
Lance saw five or six people grab him and throw him into the pot of oil. The skin on his arm trembled and dozens of huge blisters appeared on his arm.
Why arent you attacking? Are you waiting for us to die?
Lance was exasperated.
Rakshasa took out a talisman. An internal qi that was like a long sword pierced through the entire space.
The word suppress gave off a strong vibration.
In front of this internal qi, the power of dreams that had entered everyones bodies was directly annihted.
A strange smile appeared on Qin Yus face and the talisman began to tremble crazily.
One was the power of dreams, and the other was the power of reality.
In conclusion, it was a sh between two types of divine sense power.
The power of the night was a higher-level internal qi that was promoted based on the power of the soul.
The power of reality was the nemesis of this kind of power. It could clear all the internal qi of the divine soul.
Even the various illusions created by the Night Qi could not resist this power..
Chapter 2802: Soul-splitting
Chapter 2802: Soul-splitting
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The Suppression talisman started to tremble violently. The two forces were in a temporary stalemate.
He became stronger again!
Rakshasa was shocked.
The Buddhist True Lord, Dipamkara drew this talisman.
It could allow people to stand in reality and break out of dreams.
In the beginning, Qin Yus Dao of Dreams power was not even a match for it.
However, his Night Qi seemed to have fundamentally changed during this period.
He could temporarily block this talisman in reality.
Whoosh!
The Suppression talisman turned into an arrow and pierced through Qin Yus body.
He has entered the tunnel again!
Rakshasa said helplessly.
The power of the Dao of Dreams was almost invincible.
In addition, Qin Yu had be a god. They could only trap him here but no other way.
Furthermore, Situ Qianxun did not instruct him to use any powerful magical artifact. He might want to study Qin Yus changes during the battle.
Its fine. The space here has beenpletely sealed. He cant escape even if he uses the Soul Suppression Ring.
Lance pulled Rakshasa up from the ground with a bitter smile.
Qin Yu slowly strolled within the passageway that was filled with twinkling stars.
At this moment, the Neenth Prison was a space that floated above his head like a moon te far from the Soul Suppressing Passage.
The shape seemed muchrger after Qin Yu arrived at a certain ce.
The distance between him and the Neenth Prison seemed to have gotten closer.
Qin Yu raised his head and looked at the space.
After a long time, he shook his head slightly.
Ten streams of energy split apart from his body.
These were his divine soul clones. Ten divine soul clones surged into the starlight on both sides of the passage.
They entered the dream at the same time! This was the method he used to fight against Heavenly Sin.
Entering the dream was equivalent to living in another persons body and spending the rest of ones life in a third-person perspective.
This was entering the dream. This state would greatly strengthen ones divine soul.
However, it was very easy for one to pay a huge price. Even Qin Yu had only
been around for more than 800 years.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
A martial artist with some cultivation could reach 150 years old, not to mention some cultivators.
The average age of these people was more than 500 years old.
This kind of long-term dream would cause fundamental change in the depths of the subconscious.
For example, once one entered a butchers dream. One could see that the butcher had no sympathy for carnivores. In his eyes, they were simply food.
Under the influence of this consciousness for many years, it would affect the intrinsic thinking of the person who was hosting.
However, Qin Yus divine soul was already in the Investiture of Gods.
He was only relying on his instincts to pursue greater power right now. It could be said that he no longer had an independent divine soul to a certain extent.
When Qin Yu tore apart the Investiture of Gods and showed his divinity in his flesh and blood, the two sides faint influence waspletely cut off.
The current him could be said to be a walking corpse that pursued strength.
Qin Yu was also a puppet controlled by the Investiture of Gods. Once it released its summoning internal qi, his body would be as strange as the Creepy in the Nine Nether Cliff.
Qin Yu with the remaining original soul stood on the spot. Countless scenes shed through his pupils. The corners of his mouth curled into a strange smile.
Under the gloomy light of the Soul Suppressing Passage, this strange smile appeared deep and terrifying.
It seemed that this long life was an enjoyment for him.
His body burst into dark mes. His soul power increased at a terrifying speed.
He could continue. Qin Yus body slowly split into two again.
Then, they entered their dreams again.
Qin Yu just waited quietly and did not use the power of the Hell Nightmare.
Although that power could interfere with the hosts thoughts, it would destroy the key to his continued improvement.
This was a terrifying process. Qin Yu finally split into twenty clones to enter the dreams.
He used a persons soul to enter twenty peoples dreams simultaneously. Among them were demonic cultivators, Buddha cultivators, Dao cultivators, and so on.
One of them even had a life span of three thousand years, equivalent to the lives of four Qin Yu.
The current Qin Yu was like a fossil that had long died in these three thousand years.
He quietly waited for the souls to return in the Soul Suppressing Passage.
Surrounding him were countless images with huge amounts of information. The fist-sized space was filled with information like an ocean.
This information was all the experiences of the dream hosts.
However, what exactly were these dreams?
Was it the dream of the deceased stored in the Neenth Prison, or was this the end of the dream?
Qin Yus original soul waited quietly, but his gaze never left the starry sky above these passages.
The smiling stars represented the peoples lives.
Then how did the starlight appear?
Countless pieces of information entered his sea of consciousness. Qin Yu was deducing crazily like a machine.
A cloud of green mist exploded beside him. Every wisp of mist contained a shrill howl.
This power was different from holy power.
A trace of its derivative would make people feel as if they had experienced thousands of reincarnations. In the fog of this divine sense explosion, this violent power would instantly make people go crazy.
They could not evenst a second unless it was someone with a particrly firm mind,
While Qin Yu was still deducing, a few more balls of power exploded again.
Is this the limit?
Qin Yu frowned slightly and stopped deducing.
One after another, the soul clones slowly returned.
An energy different from before surged out of Qin Yus body. That energy was as viscous asva.
It slowly spread out from Qin Yus head and covered half of his face.
The red sticky power slowly spread out until this blood-red powerpletely covered Qin Yus face.
Qin Yus body disappeared from where he stood and reappeared in the Heavenly Treasure Continent.
Hes out! Be careful!
Rakshasa and Lances expressions turned grave.
During this period, they had already fought many times with Qin Yu.
Every time he entered the passage, he would have a breakthrough. They wondered what would happen this time.
Furthermore, Qin Yu seemed to have undergone some sort of change.
The blood-red power flowed on his face likeva. Meanwhile, it emitted a fluctuation that made their hearts palpitate..
Chapter 2803: One Thought Reincarnation
Chapter 2803: One Thought Reincarnation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
A pair of eyes slowly opened. It was Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations
Gaze.
Be careful!
As the eye opened, everyones expression turned grave.
They were all prepared for the terrifying power of the eye of hell to descend, but nothing happened this time.
The power of reincarnation flickered in his eyes. In an instant, everyones bodies froze.
It was as if they were in another space. The Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze was like the moon, shining in the sky.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.
Countless scenes seemed to appear in the eye.
Past life, present life, and future.
Countless scenes had a thousand threads of connection with them.
One Thought Reincarnation!
Qin Yus Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze suddenly closed.
The scenes of countless reincarnations suddenly merged.
The past, the present, the future, and thousands of other scenes were crushed together like a millstone.
In an instant, the color drained from the faces of the dozens of people present. At the moment, their pupils lost all their consciousness.
Rakshasa held the Suppression talisman in his hand, but he didnt even have the chance to use it.
Ding!
A saber shadow suddenly descended. The saber light cut the Nine Heavens Manifestations Gaze in half.
Before the remaining energy was exhausted, it split Qin Yus body into two.
At this moment, the power of the de light suddenly erupted.
A young man slowly appeared in the hazy sand.
Swordsman Ye Kai was one of the Situ familys guest elders.
He was one of the top ten swordsmen in the Saint World.
In order to make him stay, the Situ family had given him a Dragon Abyss and invited a Swordsman who had been in seclusion for many years.
They made an appointment with Ye Kai in the name of this person. When Ye
Kai could cut through his saber momentum, the karma between him and the Situ family would bepletely resolved. At that time, the Situ family would not stop him from leaving.
Divine Doctor Lus heart trembled. That attack had made Ye Kai feel threatened, thus he attacked.
Ye Kais strength was already extremely close to that of a Holy Consciousness.
If the family didnt borrow the power of the Treasure Continent, they would probably lose to him.
If this continues, Im afraid we wont be able to suppress him for long!
Divine Doctor Lu felt a chill run down his spine.
Qin Yus transformation made him feel a fatal crisis.
It had only been a short while, yet Qin Yu had be so difficult to deal with.
If time dragged on, what would happen to Qin Yu?
With the Situ familys strength, could they continue to suppress him?
Qin Yus body suddenly stretched out countless tentacles at the edge of his de. The tentacles that filled the sky were like poisonous snakes surrounding
Ye Kai.
The Earth de wrapped in cloth stood up and Ye Kai shed down with one hand.
Those tentacles split apart one after another.
When Ye Kai looked at Qin Yu again, his body had disappeared.
Qin Yu was almost invincible with the power of the Dao of Dreams and the Investiture of Gods.
He seemed to be able to handle this top-notch swordsman with ease.
Divine Doctor Lus body shed and he left the ce once again.
Its fine. This seems to be the power of the Neenth Prison, not the internal qi of the Investiture of Gods. However, with the help of the Investiture of Gods, his power of the Dao of Dreams seems to have improved by leaps and bounds. This is indeed a little creepy. Anyway, doesnt this mean what were doing is right?
Situ Qianxun shook his head as if he already knew why Divine Doctor Lu was there.
His hair was a little messy.
That power made them obsessed, but they were also terrified.
Especially when they used it yesterday, it seemed that some kind of huge power had sensed them.
If Situ Qianxun hadnt cut off the power of the Investiture of Gods in time, something terrible might have happened.
No one had the chance to resist it.
One had to know that this was where the Situ family gathered almost all of their resources. One could imagine how terrifying the strength of this group of people was.
Even Holy Lords would have to think twice before facing this power.
Patriarch Qianxun, I feel like were ying with fire. Forgive me for being blunt, but with the Situ familys foundation, we cant use this power at all. It may be a bottomless abyss after the step.
Divine Doctor Lu said with a bitter smile.
He had been there yesterday and that suffocating feeling was unforgettable. He had been in the Saint World for so long but he had never felt so helpless before.
Theres another thing. You have to pay attention to the Young Lords movements. He took something he shouldnt have taken from the familys important ce. I didnt stop him. The decision right should be on you.
I know. This is worrying.
Situ Qianxun knocked on his head.
While they were chatting, a dagger suddenly appeared in front of Situ Qianxun.
A dagger shed out a one-meter-long mark. The power was like a wave of water that shook irregrly.
Then, itnded on Situ Qianxuns body. However, the force could not get close to him at all.
It was as if there was ayer of invisible power blocking him.
Fatty Situs fat body appeared from the crack.
His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Situ Qianxun.
I said, I want the iplete page of the Investiture of Gods!
Fatty Situ said word by word.
Who do you think you are? Ive been enduring you these days, hoping you would wake up from your ridiculous emotions in time. I didnt expect that you would dare toy your cards on the table with me today.
Situ Qianxun burst intoughter. Divine Doctor Lu furrowed his brows. He had never seen Situ Qianxun in such an emotional state before.
Sigh! Supernatural.
This is what I owe him. I also risked my life to obtain this Investiture of Gods. Is it unworthy to use this power that doesnt belong to us in exchange for a brother? If he can use the power of the Investiture of Gods, our Situ family wont have to take the risk of using this power either!
Fatty Situ clenched his fists tightly.
Get lost! If youre not part of the family, you wont even be worth a dog. How dare you want to take this thing!
Situ Qianxun threw out a palm and pulled Fatty Situ into the air.
This power!
Divine Doctor Lus eyes widened in shock. The three silver needles stared at the space like swimming dragons.
With a wave of his right hand, he pulled Fatty Situ out.
Just give up. All your preparations have already been reported to PatriarchSitu
Qianxun. You cant save Qin Yu. Moreover, even if you get the Investiture of Gods, theres a high chance that it wont be of any use.
Divine Doctor Lu said in a weak voice.
Situ Qianxun had already made up his mind.
If the Situ family could master the power, they would probably not only be the wealthiest n, but their strength would also beparable to the Alester family..
Chapter 2804: Fatty’s Wager
Chapter 2804: Fattys Wager
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Alesters family had also obtained this iplete Investiture of Gods. From the current situation, the Situ familys use of the Investiture of Gods should be ahead of them.
However, Divine Doctor Lu felt a sense of fear when he saw how much the family had surpassed the use of the Investiture of Gods.
I will never give up!
Fatty Situ revealed a determined expression.
Situ family bestowed you with all your magical artifacts. Your power and everything you have belongs to the Situ family as well. Who are you without the family?
Situ Qianxun said indifferently.
Youre right. Im trash without the Situ family. However, there are no ifs in this world. Ill fight you to the death with this dagger. I want to fight for the
Situ familys patriarch!
Fatty Situ was expressionless. He held the dagger with one hand.
He aimed it at Situ Qianxun.
A huge energy seemed to have awakened on the Treasure Continent.
The sky of the entire continent suddenly changed. Countless dark clouds slowly gathered as if they were waiting for something.
As the two dark clouds intersected, a seven-colored multicolored light slowly shone on the Treasure Continent.
Ever since the Situ family was passed down, amandment was written in the family tree.
Any direct descendant of the Situ family had the right to initiate a life-and-death battle against the patriarch and seize the position.
All the power of the familys outsiders could not be involved.
Thismandment was to prevent the Situ familys patriarch from bing fatuous and degenerate.
Moreover, this rule was set by the first family. Every subsequent family head was perfecting this rule. ept!
Situ Qianxun said.
The dark clouds in the skypletely dissipated.
Everyone had lost the strength to move. Not only Divine Doctor Lu but also Ye Kai and the many top-notch experts studying the iplete Investiture of Gods.
That power was like air, silently upying all of their bodies.
Then, the power slowly drifted away. Their body, divine sense, and thoughts were locked.
The peak power of level 14- the power of Heavenly Trapping.
Ye Kais sword trembled slightly. But in the next moment, his body could not move. He was like a statue.
In the entire Treasure Continent, only two people could move- Fatty Situ and Situ Qianxun.
Divine Doctor Lu stretched out his hands. His face was filled with disbelief.
No one knew why he had such an expression on his face. Was it Fatty Situs challenge or Situ Qianxuns eptance?
Father, why did you ept it so easily?
Fatty Situ lowered his head and said in a low voice.
He didnt have outstanding talent, nor did he have the so-called perseverance to endure hardship. He only had a ridiculous and persistent personality.
When he was in the Treasure Repository Pavilion of the Treasure Continent, he even found out that his father gave him the strongest power.
That was why Divine Doctor Lu was so anxious. He did not have any chance of winning.
Therefore, he took out his trump card and gambled with Situ Qianxun with his life.
If Situ Qianxun epted the challenge, it meant that he would die.
You cant understand.
Situ Qianxun sighed and sympathised with his son who had already sat down dejectedly.
I was once known as the number one person after Ming Alester, but I didnt have the chance to enter the ce even with so many magical treasures. I had given up, but I didnt expect you to bring me this Investiture of Gods. This power might give me a chance to fulfill my long-cherished wish.
Therefore, you can die now.
Situ Qianxun pointed.
The seven-colored light instantly disappeared. Everyone immediately resumed their movements.
What a terrifying power! As expected of the legendary level 14 power. Ye Kai was silent for a long time. That kind of power was irresistible.
Sword cultivators were not willing to admit defeat on their path of cultivation. No matter what kind of power they had, it was impossible to shake their saber intent.
However, he still felt helpless from the depths of his divine soul facing this power.
In the clouds, an old and young figure stepped on the white clouds and slowlynded.
The old Daoists expression was solemn, but the little girl beside him was jumping around and staring curiously at the surroundings. I didnt expect the Taoist Priest toe personally.
Situ Qianxun said silently and bowed slightly.
I was wandering around nearby, but I didnt expect to sense the oath I made with Patriarch Qianxun five hundred years ago. The Dao seal has been activated in the Heavenly Treasure Continent, so I came to take a look.
The old Daoists voice was calm and he revealed a smile as he stared at Situ Qianxun.
If Qin Yu was here, he would definitely be shocked to discover that this old Daoist was someone he had seen in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Moreover, he had previously performed the Ethereal Enlightenment on Qin Yu, allowing him to avoid the Seven Tribtions Sin from Wu Tian.
Now that I understand the cause and effect, its time for me to take back my Dao seal. However, Im afraid the next tribtion wont be easy for Patriarch
Qianxun. You have to decide as soon as possible.
The old Daoist took back the seal and left behind a meaningful sentence.
Then, he brought the little girl and left the Treasure Continent.
Thats not right, Grandpa. They havent decided the winner yet. The fat brother isnt dead. Isnt this a breach of contract?
The little girl was curious.
Youre just a child. What do you know?
The old Daoist put the little girl on his shoulder. He let her chubby little face stick to him.
Youre the one who cheats. The little girl said angrily. Haha! Grandpa will not cheat. Once a life -and-death agreement is formed, there is no way of turning it around. However, it cannot be considered cheating if we postpone it.
The old Daoist looked at the slowly approaching dark clouds and shook his head.
Looking down from a height of ten thousand feet, ayer of fog had already surrounded the entire Treasure Continent.
A huge eyeball suddenly appeared from space on the Treasure Continent.
As the eyeball was squeezed out, a destructive force fell.
In the distant Kingdom of Destruction, the entire Sainy Kingdom suddenly let out a roar.
Violent power soared into the sky. This energy crossed space.
Space shattered wherever it reached.
It was as if this Saint Kingdom could not withstand this violent power.
The power of Saint Kingdom shot up into the sky like a volcanic eruption. A
10,000-meter-long bolt of lightning covered the entire Treasure Continent. The destructive, brutal, and bloody lightning of the Saint Kingdom suddenly descended.
Boom!
With a terrifying explosion, countless cracks appeared on the Treasure Continent.
The entire continent was falling rapidly.
The entire Treasure Continent was directly sent ten thousand meters underground under the full attack of the power of Saint Kingdom.
A huge divine tree stretched out from the center of the Treasure Continent..This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 2805: The Three Great Holy Lords
Chapter 2805: The Three Great Holy Lords
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The divine tree which was originally the size of a sapling, had grown to a diameter of ten thousand meters in a breaths time.
Countless branches spread out.
At the ce where the branches floated, the ss-like cracks were smoothed out wherever the power of the divine tree passed.
With the appearance of this divine tree, a warm internal qi lit up every trace of air.
Moreover, it seemed that even the void was lit up.
Looking from afar, the entire Treasure Continent was like a sun, standing in the depths of the abyss 10,000 meters away.
The power around the abyss could not invade at all.
When this attack collided, the explosive power instantly shattered countless living beings.
As expected of the Treasure Continent. My full-powered attack waspletely useless.
The eye blinked and let out a hoarse and low voice.
As it spoke, the surrounding space copsed as if it could not withstand this violent power.
The Eye of Death, Shimoji.
Situ Qianxun was expressionless.
Did hee so quickly? He had even personally descended. It seemed that he would not rest until one of us died today.
Holy Lords rarely left their divine kingdom because the further they were from the Saint Kingdom, the weaker their power was.
As long as they were in the Saint Kingdom, they were practically invincible.
This was like the holy daughter, Meng Jing, and Chang Mang with the Diving Might Chasing Star holy body.
That was a kind of suppression from the right time and ce. Hence, Su Xinghe and the rest had determined that the next chaos would be in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
This was because this was the only kingdom without a Holy Lord. Once there was a Holy Lord, other Holy Lords would not dare to enter.
At this moment, Shimojis true form had left his Saint Kingdom and arrived here.
This already showed his attitude. He would not rest until one of them died.
Unless the Situ family could give up on the Investiture of Gods.
The power of the Thunderbolt Saint Kingdom just now could send the entire Treasure Continent to the bottom of the abyss with one strike.
The Treasure Continent was not as easy as the Eye of Death had said.
Situ Qianxuns gaze did not stop on Shimoji. Instead, he looked at the other ces.
In that space, there was already a new energy gradually approaching.
The sound of wind chimes rang out. The bells hanging on the divine tree slowly rang.
The voice rang out in the depths of the divine souls of everyone in the Treasure Continent.
Almost at the same time, Lance, Ye Kai, Rakshasa, and many others who were cultivating in seclusion stood up abruptly.
Eight people also stood up at the same time in a hidden space.
In front of them, an iplete tablet was emitting a slight fluctuation of power.
That was the target of Eye of Death, Shimoji, this time- The Investiture of Gods.
Everyone, prepare to fight to the death.
Divine Doctor Lu appeared in this space and bowed solemnly to the eight of them.
These eight people could almost be the true foundation of the Situ family, including the development of the power of the Investiture of Gods.
The sound of the wind chimes could be heard now, indicating that there was no turning back in this battle.
The mes on the ground burned and crossed the barrier of the divine tree.
Every space in the Treasure Continent slowly lit up and burned.
The Angel Fire.
In the dark abyss, a person slowly walked over.
Another world was roaring crazily behind him. He stood at the entrance to separate the two worlds.
The Fallen Angel, Lucifer.
The moment he appeared, the power of the Fallen Divine Kingdomnded on the Treasure Continent almost simultaneously. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.
Another force also descended.
This person was a human saint, Shadowless Divine Hand Jue Chen.
These three were the Saint Level experts closest to the Treasure Continent.
It was almost terrifyingly fast. It could even be said that they rushed over without hesitation as soon as they received the news, just for the Investiture of Gods.
In an instant, talismans lit up all over the Treasure Continent.
These densely packed talismans emitted a hazy power. They erupted with the most powerful energy simultaneously to wee the power of the three Saint
Kingdoms-
Countless talismans slowly disintegrated into the most primitive energy in space.
Then, more talismans slowly appeared.
They were going against the power of the three Saint kingdoms in the most primitive way.
As expected of the Situ family, they were able to remain unscathed under the bombardment of the three Saint Kingdoms.
However, how are you going to fight against the three Holy Lords?
The old Daoist and the little girl watched the battle from afar.
This was the most intense battle in almost a thousand years.
The power of a Saint Kingdom would consume a huge amount of energy with every attack.
It would take a long time to fill up this energy again. This was already equivalent to a life-and -death situation.
The three Holy Lords arrived personally. The power of the three Saint Kingdomsnded on the Treasure Continent almost simultaneously.
In an instant, it was as if the world had been torn apart.
The berserk power tore countless demonic beasts, humans, and living beings 100,000 meters away into powder.
The divine tree let out a mournful howl.
More than ten flower buds slowly squirmed from ten branches. Rays of light that could not be seen directly shot out from the cover of the six petals.
The dazzling light formed into Spiritual Energy Swords that shot out.
As the flower bud bloomed, the golden light exploded like a Spiritual Energy Sword.
When the fruit ripened, it turned out to be a divine beast, the Golden Crow!
However, the Golden Crow seemed to be in its infancy. Its internal qi was not as powerful.
Screech!
With a shrill cry, the Golden Crow struck Lucifers body like a sword light.
The divine kingdom behind him shook. This power was like the sun exploding.
Divine Sun Tree.
This was an innate divine artifact, not something that could be refined after birth.
It was born in the primordial chaos and had once appeared during the reign of the human race.
However, the news about the magical artifact gradually disappeared after a few battles. He did not expect it to appear in the Treasure Continent at this moment.
This was also a top-notch magical artifact. The fruit of this divine tree could give birth to the divine beast Golden Crow.
A sun-like energy exploded in Lucifers hand.
The Golden Crow in his hand let out a shrill cry. The two forces were in a stalemate for several seconds.
The Golden Crow gradually calmed down in Lucifers hands.
After the Golden Crow exhausted its energy, it turned into a golden arrow.
There was a suffocating sharp aura at the tip of the arrow. What a terrifying strength!
Lucifer looked at the young Golden Crow and said indifferently.
If this divine tree grew again, it could bear an adult Golden Crow fruit.
Perhaps he couldnt withstand this power.
The remaining fruits fell at the same time and the eight golden lights attacked again.
They didnt charge at the other two Holy Lords. They attacked Lucifer instead..
Chapter 2806: The Fourth Saint-Level Expert
Chapter 2806: The Fourth Saint-Level Expert
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Situ Qianxuns expression was indifferent. He only had two choices nowOffense and defense.
The full power of the three Holy Lords had destroyed the defense line built by the Situ family.
However, being able to withstand this attack and remain unscathed was enough to make the Situ family look down on the rest of the people.
One had to know that an attack that used up all the power of Saint Kingdom might have gathered the energy of thousands of years.
When this energy was poured out, it was a terrifying explosion.
Moreover, the three Holy Lords had already used all their strength in their attacks just now.
After the attack of the power of Saint Kingdom, the light of the three Saint Kingdoms had dimmed significantly.
The Situ family used the Divine Sun Tree as their base and all the defensive talismans as their power.
They had negated the power of the three Holy Lords. Each of these talismans had the power of a level 12 peak power.
Nearly 1,000 talismans vanished into thin air.
Even the old Daoist felt his hair stand on end when he saw this pure energy confrontation.
He directly pulled the little girl away from this troublesome ce.
After the three Holy Lords attacked with all their might, it was the Situ familys turn to counterattack.
The Divine Sun Tree released all its power. The roots of the Divine Sun Tree pierced deep into the space that the Situ family had opened up to store Saint Power. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.
The entire Divine Sun Tree emitted a light that made people unable to look straight at it. Then, the ten Golden Crow fruits fell.
They continuously attacked Lucifer, leaving the Fallen Angels mouth with an unpleasant trail of blood.
He didnt know when, but there was a blonde girl of six or seven years old sitting on his shoulder.
The little girls eyes were dark. She hugged Lucifer tightly as if she was ying with him.
With the appearance of this little girl, the entire Treasure Continent underwent a strange change. It felt like the air was filled with a different smell.
Whether it was the abundant Saint Power, the gravity deep underground, or perhaps the moisture in the air everything that existed at all times had undergone a substantial change.
It was not an illusion, but a real change.
Are the rumors about the change of the entire continent true? He could create a new world, but he was alerted by the Path of Heaven when he was born. Therefore, his power was divided into two halves. The other half was sealed in his body. Only when the two powers werebined would he be in his strongest state. And in the long legends, this position is not an honor for
Lucifer, but a shackle that prevents him from entering the God ying Realm!
Ye Kai stared at Lucifer and said.
The Treasure Continent and the world created by Lucifer are fighting.
Everyone, get ready!
A surge of power erupted between the Golden Crow and Lucifer. The power of
the other world instantly descended.
In an instant, the Treasure Continent waspletely shattered.
The originally beautiful scenery was gone. The acid-like rain fell.
Every drop of acid rain that fell would corrode arge pothole.
The air was filled with the smell of sulfur.
Even the monster race that lived in the harshest environment could not survive this kind of death qi.
The pressure that was like a pressure cooker fell on everyones body. The Treasure Continent let out a deep cry and countless cracks extended on the ground.
This was Lucifers world, the foreign world he had created.
The ten rays of Golden Crow power were slowly extinguished under the impact of this world power.
The power of the world spread to the entire divine tree. Its skin began to dry up and crack.
Lucifers attack destroyed the Sun Divine Tree that supported the Treasure Continent.
Lucifers face was unusually pale as if this attack was not easy for him.
With the copse of the divine tree, almost everyone in the Situ family was filled with despair.
The roots deeply rooted in the spatial ne had lost the power of the divine tree.
The Treasure Continentpletely copsed. Countless weak creatures on the continent died.
In front of this kind of Holy Lord-level power, even a level 9 Dao Consciousness was as weak as an ant.
Situ Qianxun stood in the void and looked at the Treasure Continent that hadpletely copsed.
His expression was very calm. More than ten people were standing behind him.
Everyone, the siege of the three Holy Lords is a spectacr scene. You are just the guest elders of my Situ family. The agreement between you and me can no longer be counted. You can leave on your own!
Situ Qianxunughed loudly. An aura that looked down on the world emanated from his body.
He showed no signs of fear facing the attacks of the three Holy Lords.
Everyone knew that he was the patriarch of the Situ family, the wealthiest family.
However, no one Imew that he also had top-notch talent and was an existence that was not inferior to anyone in that era.
Not only did he not retreat facing the force of the impact, but he also charged at the two of them simultaneously.
Eye of Destruction! Shimoji! Shadowless Divine Hand! Jue Chen!
He roared angrily.
His finger pierced through the sky and headed toward the two of them.
Ye Kai alsoughed lightly.
He was like a lonely boat, holding an ordinary saber.
He joined this top-notch battle just like that.
After ten days and ten nights, the battle slowly came to an end.
The entire Treasure Continent had already turned into ruins.
Not a single de of grass grew. It hadpletely be and of death.
Powerful energy was contained within it and it would erupt at any moment.
Even a Holy Consciousness expert didnt dare to get involved.
Even a Holy Lord would not be able to guarantee his safety with this power.
As for the Situ family, they hadpletely disappeared from the records of history from that day onwards.
However, the Situ Familys reputation would be passed down forever after this battle.
They had managed to heavily injure the three Holy Lords who had used all their strength and forced them to retreat.
If it wasnt for the appearance of the fourth Holy Lord, it would be difficult to predict the oue of this battle.
Qian Xun, the patriarch of the Situ family; Ye Kai, the Sword Saint; Doctor Lu with his Eight Fatal Needles; and Xiaobai, the nine-tailed fox died in this battle.
In the distant space, Qin Yu was in the Investiture of Gods.
He didnt know why, but he felt his heart palpitate for no reason. This was the first time he had such a feeling since he came here.
Could it be that something had happened to the Investiture of Gods? What was wrong with the Investiture of Gods?
This was the first time Qin Yu felt such a change in the Investiture of Gods. It made him a little flustered.
There was a sudden warmth in his hand.
It was a burning me.
A tattered piece of paper appeared in his hand.
Investiture of Gods?
Qin Yus body trembled. Smoker Xie, who was opposite him, even fell to the ground
Chapter 2807: Escape from the Investiture of Gods
Chapter 2807: Escape from the Investiture of Gods
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio
His body started to tremble violently. It was the scene of a person in despair suddenly seeing a glimmer of hope.
With a thought from Qin Yu, a ck crack had already appeared in front of him.
This was the best time to escape!
Qin Yu made a prompt decision and wanted to escape!
No! You can only leave a trace of power. Your internal qi has already been sealed and you can never escape! If you attract the giants attention, youll probably not have any chance in the future!
Smoker Xie shouted anxiously. His voice was trembling. He was afraid that Qin Yu would abandon everything and leave this ce when he saw this rare hope. At that time, he would lose even his only hope.
Qin Yu hesitated for a long time. In the end, he separated a bit of divine sense from his body and left the space.
Pay more attention to the changes in the Investiture of Gods. If you notice anything wrong, your divine sense must return to this space. Otherwise, you will be discovered!
Smoker Xiesst words fell and thenpletely disappeared.
The world spun. Qin Yu didnt know how long he had been shuttling through the rugged void space before his divine sense returned.
In the small house in the forest, the stream flowed gracefully.
Fatty Situ, Chang Mang, and the holy daughter sat beside him with tired expressions.
Seeing Qin Yu wake up again, they revealed looks as if they had seen a ghost.
Will it work?
Chang Mang red at Qin Yu.
The dislocated bones caused a trace of extreme pain. During the past few days of being beaten up, he had already developed a sense of fear towards Qin Yu.
Not only him, but Fatty Situ was the same.
He was immersed in the pain of his familys destruction at first. Coincidentally, Qin Yus beating had also made him lose the strength to emo.
Why are you looking at me? This is the second time Ive touched this thing. How would I know if its effective?
Fatty Situ almost cried.
The two of you, stop arguing! Prepare to suppress Qin Yu again. However, I dont allow you to hurt him.
Meng Jing said with a frown.
Sister, do you feel guilty when you say this? You didnt see our pig-like faces, did you? What do you mean you wont allow us to hurt him? Are you speaking like a human?
Chang Mang was furious.
Thank you, everyone.
Listening to that familiar voice, Qin Yu had the illusion that he had returned to the world.
It had been a long time since he had felt this body, or perhaps it could be said that he was no longer the one controlling this body. The few words he had left for Chang Mang and the others were only conveyed through his full strength.
Although only a trace of his will came out of the Investiture of Gods at this moment, this feeling made Qin Yu feel as if he had been electrocuted. He felt the air flowing through his skin and the soreness in his muscles.
Fatty Situ, did you give me the Investiture of Gods?
Qin Yu asked directly.
Qin Yu felt nothing else could allow him to escape from the space other than this iplete Investiture of Gods.
Yes. After the Situ family obtained this item, the four Holy Lords immediately attacked. This iplete version is no longer useful to me.
Fatty Situs face was a little gloomy.
Situ Qianxun had received his life-and-death battle, but he had given him a chance to live with the power of the Investiture of Gods.
During the final battle with the three Saints, Situ Qianxun had sent this item out of the Treasure Continent along with them.
After that, they traveled at full speed and finally arrived at the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
The holy daughter told Qin Yu everything that had happened.
Only then did he understand that so many shocking things had happened after he entered the Investiture of Gods space.
I didnt expect the iplete Investiture of Gods would cause such a huge sensation. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Qin Yu was silent for a long time before speaking. There was too much information and he fell into a short contemtion.
Situ Qianxun could use the power he deduced to fight against two people in a short period, and he could even hold his ground. This shows how terrifying the power of the Investiture of Gods is. No wonder it could attract the four Holy Lords to attack. If the Investiture of Gods of Nine Nether Cliff didnt leak any internal qi, Im afraid it would cause a hugemotion in the Dao Mystical
Saint Kingdom.
Meng Jing shook her head. Her condition was much better now.
Previously, Divine Doctor Lu had used all his strength to treat her in the Treasure Continent.
His peak power was also a heaven-defying ability that could allow death and bones to regenerate. Coupled with the Situ familys treasures, her injuries had almost recovered.
Even some of the hidden injuries from the previous battle werepletely healed.
However, she could not do anything about the effects of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdoms loss of cosmic luck. As a result, her current strength had decreased by about 30% and she was no longer at the Holy Consciousness Realm. Has a Holy Lord descended upon the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom?
Qin Yu immediately understood a lot of information from the holy daughters words.
Other than the Situ family, the Alester family, the number one kpati, and Zi Yan also obtained the remnant pages.
There was only one ce left if they wanted to protect the Investiture of Godsthe Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Firstly, there was no Holy Lord in this Saint Kingdom. Secondly, once other Holy Lords entered this ce, they would be suppressed by the internal qi here.
This was the born-into suppression, so this ce would be in chaos.
It was possible that other Holy Lords would descend personally. At that time, it would be a disaster for them.
Theres no clear news for now, but no one will give up this energy so easily.
My father said that this might be his only hope of breaking through in his life. If the four Holy Lords hadnt descended, Im afraid he would have killed me.
Fatty Situ hesitated for a moment before saying.
Although the truth was cruel, he still had to face it.
Qin Yu, have you recovered? Can the effects of the previous apotheosis be offset now?
Chang Mang asked curiously.
My divine soul is still in the Investiture of Gods. What came out now is only a wisp of will. If I force it out, Im afraid it will attract the attention of a certain giant.
Qin Yu had a headache.
The little boy who created the Investiture of Gods was now under the giants control that he created.
Smoker Xie told him that his current strength was like an ant in the Investiture of Gods, so he would not attract the attention of that existence.
However, it would set off a warning line once his power broke through a
certain level. At that time, his thoughts would probably be controlled.
Even though he did not cultivate after that, the increase in his strength almost made his hair stand on end.
This also proved how terrifying this Investiture of Gods was. Then, how could he break out of this situation now?
Seeing that Qin Yu was deep in thought, they did not disturb him although they were a little confused,
After a few days, Qin Yu still did not find any way to crack it..
Chapter 2808: The Nineteenth Prison’s Divinity
Chapter 2808: The Neenth Prisons Divinity
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
For the next few days, Qin Yu sealed himself in the small room.
The heavy pressure of the Investiture of Gods almost made him breathless.
In contrast, other aspects did not make him so afraid.
In other words, the Investiture of Gods is a powerful space. No matter what kind of soul enters it, it will be extremely talented.
When the few of them heard Qin Yus words, they were all somewhat in disbelief.
Yes, including the power of my Dao of Dreams. This power wasprehended by ident.
After obtaining the Neenth Prison, the ultimate location of the Dao of Dreams, only then the power could slowly enter. However, not long after entering the Neenth Prison, my Night Qi had a breakthrough. It seemed that I was not far from entering the Neenth Prison and no longer needed to stay in the tunnel.
Although 90% of Qin Yus divine sense was still in the Investiture of Gods, these memories were still shared. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.
However, some ot the specific details were very blurry because ot the ipleteness of the divine soul. Then boss, have you be stronger or weaker? Fatty Situ still didnt understand.
Qin Yu shook his head and said with a bitter smile.
The current situation is better than The Walking Dead from before. Theres no doubt about it. At least my consciousness cane out of the Investiture of Gods, but my iplete consciousness cant exert its greatest power. Qin Yu extended his palm.
His terrifying power of consciousness immediately poured out. The violent andplicated divine soul constructed countless opposite dreams.
The power of divine sense rushed towards the three of them like a hurricane, causing their faces to turn deathly pale.
If Qin Yu had not closed his fist in time, he would probably have been able to kill them with this soul power alone.
F*ck! Boss, Im afraid that even Holy Consciousness is no match for your soul power. Even the few Holy Lords you fought before didnt seem to have such an oppressive soul power.
Fatty Situ felt his hair stand on end.
This feeling was too strange. He had never encountered such a terrifying divine sense.
These divine senses were filled with countless peoples thoughts of reincarnation.
Every trace of power reflected a persons true life.
This was not an illusion, but a real life.
What kind of powerful divine sense could do this? When ones ups and downs and the fluctuation of emotions of the entire life exploded, one would realize how small one was.
Among the three, especially the holy daughter, her divine sense had already broken through to Dao Consciousness. Her divine soul had even reached the level of Holy Consciousness. However, she still couldntst a round. One could imagine how terrifying Qin Yus divine sense was at this moment.
It seemed that when his consciousness was stuck in the Investiture of Gods, he had been constantly entering the dreams.
That was why his current divine sense was so powerful. ording to Fatty Situs analysis, his power of divine sense had probably reached the level of Holy Consciousness. He could even fight against a Holy Lord.
Moreover, that kind of unconscious state was the best time to enter the dream.
As long as there was a trace of self-consciousness, it was likely that one would fall into a desperate situation in this reincarnation.
This included the time when Qin Yu was searching for the starlight in the Suppression Ring.
He only dared to choose those dim stars. It was still difficult for him even for an ordinary person with a hundred years lifespan.
That was a hundred years that passed by second by second. It was not the carefree flow one would experience when cultivating in seclusion. That was why the soul power could grow so exaggeratedly.
What was this?
Qin Yu was checking his sea of consciousness when he discovered a diamond-shaped object that was as dark as the starry sky.
This object did not seem to have a physical body. When Qin Yu scanned it with his divine sense, he discovered that a huge divine sense memory was sealed on it.
Qin Yus hair stood on end. These memories should be the number of dreams that this entity had entered after he became a god.
This was f*cking
Qin Yu did not need to think to know that this body had definitely split his soul and entered the dreams.
Moreover, these memories seemed to have mixed in when he released the power of divine sense. It had caused great damage to Fatty Situ and the others.
What was this thing?
Qin Yu stared at the rhombus-shaped object. There seemed to be only a faint shadow.
If one didnt check carefully, one might even miss it.
This is the Neenth Prisons divinity. I didnt expect you to be able to cultivate it. Kid, didnt you notice that its very simr to the image on your Soul Suppression Ring?
As if sensing Qin Yus question, a familiar and annoying voice suddenly sounded. It was Sir Dagger.
Divinity! Can I defeat the existence in the Investiture of Gods? Qin Yus expression froze. This name sounded awesome.
Hahaha! Kid, do you know who the only person who escaped from the Investiture of Gods is?
Sir Daggerughed.
Qin Yu shook his head honestly. He urgently needed information about this thing right now, so he could only let Sir Dagger show off.
It is the product of the fusion of the top 100 people after they became gods since the Primordial Chaos era. Moreover, there seems to be a main consciousness mixed in it. A new monster is formed with that main consciousness.
Qin Yu nodded. He had heard Smoker Xies story, so it was not difficult for him to ept it.
The Investiture of Gods space was a super-intelligent brain.
Anyone who entered it could use its ability.
The person who had originally refined this brain had the key to use it.
However, more and more powerful beings ascended to godhood. After borrowing their power, it easily swindled the key from the little boy and became the new holder of the Investiture of Gods.
That consciousness is the ultimate energy of the Investiture of Gods. It is also the energy bestowed by the Investiture of Gods. After the person who escaped killed the creator, it became the new owner, or more appropriately, a monster. Even in the previous few battles, the Immortal Emperors did not dare to provoke it. Do you want to escape from its hands? Tsk, tsk, tsk! Sir Daggers mocking voice rang out.
You have to save me. If I die, you wont have any energy to eat.
Qin Yus scalp went numb when he heard that. If that was the case, what else could he do?
Thats not a problem. Itll be difficult for your divine soul to die after you be a god. Moreover, the energy obtained through the unconscious state of your body in the space is even greater. This is the first time in so many years I dont have to starve. Ill go to sleep first. You can study it slowly.
Sir Dagger yawned.
Oh, theres something I have to remind you of! There can only be one divinity of the Neenth Prison, which means that you have to cultivate this thing..
Chapter 2809: One Thought Reincarnation
Chapter 2809: One Thought Reincarnation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When the timees, countless living beings from the Neenth Prison will
look for you. Take care.
After saying that, Sir Dagger disappearedpletely. No matter how Qin Yu called out, it did not respond. Da*n it, nothing good ever happens when this thing appears!
Qin Yu cursed angrily.
The Investiture of Gods was enough to give him a headache, but he did not expect to cultivate the divinity of the Neenth Prison out of nowhere.
Moreover, this was probably not good judging from Sir Daggers tone.
Qin Yu understood the principle if two men ride on a horse, one must ride behind.
Forget it. Lets not care about this for now.
Qin Yu sighed. No matter what existence he was facing now, he was as insignificant as an ant.
He could only take it one step at a time and try his best to use this weak power of divine sense to increase his strength now.
He could only do his best and listen to Gods will.
Oh! He seemed to have caught onto something.
There seemed to be a move that he could not recall.
One Thought Reincarnation!
That was Jun Yixians move. He had finally found that power from his scattered memories.
Jun Yixian had once used this move to block Ksitigarbhas attack in the ghost realm and even knocked his Judges Brush into the human world.
Ksitigarbha had the power of a Ghost Saint, yet Jun Yixian could block this attack with his mortal body in the ghost realm.
One could imagine how terrifying this attack was.
This move might require one to experience countless dream cycles before it could be used.
Qin Yu frowned deeply. His hand moved slightly as he tried to use the One Thought Reincarnation.
However, his divine sense was not on his body, so he was also a little confused when he used the move.
In the next few days, Qin Yu was immersed in the research of this move.
This move was rted to the strength of ones divine soul. If he could research it and match it with his soul power, his bodys self-defense would greatly improve. There might not even be many people in Dao Consciousness who could resist such power.
After trying for a long time, Qin Yu still could not recall the memory of using this move back then.
In other words, once his divine sense was no longer in his body, he could still share some of the benefits of passive improvement of his body and divine sense.
However, he could not share the memories of some active moves.
This was troublesome!
Qin Yu frowned. Under such circumstances, it was equivalent to requiring him to create a new move.
This was easier said than done. How many people could establish their sects since ancient times?
He recalled the scene of Schr Jun Yixian using the One Thought Reincarnation in the ghost realm.
Relying on his vast power of divine sense, he pieced together the scene from that time frame by frame.
Qin Yu reyed the scene over and over again. His hands were constantly demonstrating at the same time.
Here hees again. Boss has been acting weird the past few days. He goes into closed-door cultivation from time to time. Is he still the same person?
Fatty Situ gnawed on a meat leg the size of a face as if he was already used to it.
You kid, go eat your drumstick. What are you mumbling about?
Chang Mang was instantly enraged. He turned around and sat on Fatty Situs body, giving him a good beating.
Both of them had a funny personality. Fatty Situ was already used to it.
Otherwise, he would have used a magical artifact to st him away. Although his rich family had been destroyed, he was still rich.
Little Fatty, you wontmit suicide, will you?
Chang Mang suddenly asked leisurely as theyy on thewn outside the hut.
Haha! What right do I have tomit suicide? My stinky father entrusted everything to me. Tell me, what right do I have tomit suicide? Moreover, with Boss Qin Yu here, he will avenge me. I must kill the four people!
Fatty Situ clenched his fists tightly. His expression was extremely malevolent.
From his attitude towards Qin Yu, one could tell he was very persistent about the feelings of recognition. How could one be indifferent to him?
Chang Mang had been afraid that Fatty would do something stupid, so he had been teasing him for no reason. Now that he saw Fattys expression, he could finally rx.
Although they had only met a few times, he and Qin Yu had already saved each others lives.
This included the fact that he had given Qin Yu the iplete Investiture of Gods to refine without any hesitation. This was something that Chang Mang admired. The four Saints had gone all out just for this iplete thing.
Thus, Chang Mang had already acknowledged this fatty in his heart.
Alright, its good that you have this determination. But why dont you take revenge yourself?
Wouldnt it be stupid to not ride on someones coattails?
This should be the idea. It is to mix all the reincarnation memories and form a whirlpool of reincarnation memories. This should be the core idea of this move. However, one must ensure that ones divine sense is not affected in the whirlpool, or else one will be doomed.
After an unknown period, Qin Yu finally recovered from the deduction of Jun Yixians attack.
He moved his hands. The reincarnation scenes of countless people in front of him instantly intertwined.
A huge reincarnation vortex formed behind him.
Qin Yu stood in the middle.
In an instant, Chang Mang and Fatty Situ were stunned.
Theplicated path of reincarnation directly sucked their divine souls out.
They did not even have the chance to resist.
Whoosh!
A divine tree suddenly appeared behind Fatty Situ.
It was the Divine Sun Tree that had injured Lucifer previously. However, the Divine Sun Tree had be very thin.
It was not even one percent of its original size. It pulled the two peoples divine souls back.
One Thought Reincarnation!
All the scenes of reincarnation behind Qin Yu were mixed at this moment.
The entire trunk of the Divine Sun Tree bent like a fully drawn bow that could copse at any moment.
Oh no!
Qin Yus expression changed drastically. He did not expect this move to be so powerful.
Even the divine souls of the two people who were so far away from him were directly sucked over. At this moment, it was already toote to retract.
Gods Space!
A figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yu.
She punched at the vortex of the One Thought Reincarnation. A long river of time appeared vaguely.
It fused the power of that punch with the power of the past, the future, and the present.
Itpletely turned into a Gods four-dimensional attack. Then it collided fiercely with Qin Yus One Thought Reincarnation.
Screech! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
A fierce cry sounded. A dazzling golden light shone on the Divine Sun Tree.
Meng Jings attacknded on the vortex of One Thought Reincarnation at the same time.
Boom!
Fatty Situ, Chang Mang, and Meng Jing were sent flying backward. Qin Yu was finally able to retract the remaining power of One Thought Reincarnation forcefully.
This is alreadyparable to a Holy Consciousness attack. I might be able to resist if I were at my peak, but now, Impletely unable to do it.
Meng Jing said with a bitter smile..
Chapter 2810: Swastika’s Power of Heavenly Sin
Chapter 2810: Swastikas Power of Heavenly Sin
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Chang Mangs face was deathly pale. He did not even have the chance to resist the baptism of his divine soul just now.
The memories of the reincarnation of hundreds of people made him lose consciousness for a moment.
If not for the Situ familys Divine Sun Tree and Meng Jing, none of them would have been able to escape this attack.
Whoosh!
The internal qi of One Thought Reincarnation slowly subsided.
All of a sudden, a huge consciousness prated through space.
Qin Yus expression was greatly shocked. Even time seemed to have frozen.
Demonic Beasts were flying in the air. The spring water from the mountain peak and the breeze seemed to have slowed down.
The entire area was divided into thousands of different spaces.
The flow of time in these spaces was different. It seemed to change ording to the attention of the divine sense.
Time had stopped in the area where Qin Yu and the others were.
Although they couldnt see it, they could feel the sea of divine sense surging between heaven and earth.
Even a thought was enough to kill them instantly.
Boom!
In an instant, Qin Yus entire body exploded.
His entire body instantly turned into snow dancing in the sky. Countless sticky tentacles passed through and pulled the minced meat that filled the sky back.
Oh no!
The Investiture of Gods must have sensed something. Could it be that his One Thought Reincarnation had triggered something?
Qin Yus mind was in chaos. That enormous consciousness had yet to disappear.
Instead, it turned to the others.
Qin Yus face suddenly turned pale.
Whether it was Fatty Situ, Chang Mang, or the holy daughter, none of them had the chance to resist.
He clenched his fists tightly. Reincarnation paths slowly appeared behind him. Even if the fireflies attacked, he would try to block them!
Dont attack!
Qin Yu heard a familiar voice.
He hesitated for a moment, but he chose to believe the voice.
If he were to attack now, it would prove that the Investiture of Gods did not control him.
At that time, he would probably suffer a true cmity. Everyone here would not be able to escape.
The power descended again.
There seemed to be some difference between it and Saint Power.
Qin Yu could not resist the impact of this power.
If it had not been for the fact that he had already be a god, this attack would have directly taken its life.
Three huge swastikas appeared in front of the three of them, temporarily blocking this fatal attack.
Suddenly, countless swastikas appeared in the sky.
The power of Heavenly Sin!
Fatty Situ eximed.
He was very familiar with this power. It was also the first time he met Qin Yu in the Heavenly Sin.
When the curse power appeared, nearly 80% of the Investiture of Gods power was offset.
When the remaining power hit the three of them, it was no longer enough to cause fatal damage.
The power of the Investiture of Gods swam in this area as if it were checking the power that had just been released.
After a while, the power finally disappeared.
Only then did the passage of time in the region return to normal.
What a terrifying power! Qin Yu felt this was not a power a single person could achieve.
This power gave Qin Yu the feeling that it was another sky. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
That was a god high above. Qin Yu felt this was only a forbidden power in the Investiture of Gods.
It was also the power that was wandering outside and on guard. It was looking for any living beings that had broken through its control. If it happened, it would use the power of thunder to wipe them out.
Are you guys alright?
Qin Yu hurriedly looked at the three of them.
Im fine, Boss Qin Yu. Whats with that thing? I couldnt even breathe just now.
Chang Mangs heart skipped a beat.
Xiao Hai, how is Ruoxue now?
Qin Yu shouted anxiously.
She is a sinner of Tianzui. She signed a contract with Heavenly Sin to let you go. Before she atones for her sins, she will not die. Xiao Hais figure appeared in front of everyone like a spirit.
Atonement! Before!
Qin Yus body trembled. He understood what the words meant.
The days before her atonement must be more terrifying than death.
Qin Yu had already felt this kind of method in the Investiture of Gods. Qin Yu could no longer suppress his anger thinking about how Ruoxue might have been tortured in Heavenly Sin.
As if sensing his emotions, the Investiture of Gods emitted a strong fluctuation, wanting to summon his divine soul back to his true body.
Boss Qin Yu, calm down! Calm down! Even if your divine soulpletely returned, can you defeat Heavenly Sin? If you dont have this confidence, the
Investiture of Gods will only discover your return, let alone save Yan Ruoxue!
Fatty Situ had heard Chang Mang talk about Qin Yu and Heavenly Sin, so he quickly calmed him down, afraid that he would lose control. Dont worry, I know what to do. I only hate myself for being useless.
Xiao Hai, is Ruoxue here too?
Qin Yu asked in a deep voice.
Xiao Hai said softly as he held Qin Yus shoulder.
There are millions of living beings in this world. Even the gods cant guarantee that they have no regrets. The most important thing is the oue.
Xiao Hails voice was as refined as ever. It seemed to have a calming magic.
Qin Yu smashed his fist onto the ground. He was unaware that his bones were broken.
Xiao Hai, have you recovered the memories taken by the ghost realm? After a long time, Qin Yu finally calmed himself down.
The power of Heavenly Sin allowed me to take back part of it. It was something that Ksitigarbha took away after all, so its not that simple.
However, I have another idea this time.
Xiao Hai stared at Qin Yu with a fanatical look in his eyes.
What state are you in right now?
Qin Yu asked with a frown. He could roughly guess what Xiao Hai was thinking. He probably wanted to enter the Investiture of Gods space just like how he had entered Heavenly Sin. However, these two things were different.
Qin Yu felt that Xiao Hais idea was not very feasible. In a sense, the Investiture of Gods was a living thing.
Although Heavenly Sin had its consciousness and was extremely powerful, it could not be considered a living thing.
This was the biggest difference between the two.
The only person who coulde out now was the person who had the Investiture of Gods.
This also meant there was no solution to this Investiture of Gods. There was a high chance he would end up like Smoker Xie and the others.
My lifespan had already been exhausted when I forcefully used the power of the Spacetime Hall. However, I assimted the power of Heavenly Sin back then. My soul is residing in it now. Although I managed to survive, the power of Heavenly Sin is constantly washing over my divine soul now..
Chapter 2811: Deification
Chapter 2811: Deification
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Xiao Hai shook his head.
I only have a trace of power left now, so I would like to use the power of the Investiture of Gods in your hand to enter that space. A hint of fanaticism shed across Xiao Hail s face. How do you know about the Investiture of Gods?
Qin Yu was a little wary.
The main reason was that this was too coincidental. The matter of the Investiture of Gods had just happened.
If Xiao Hai had been living in Heavenly Sin, how could he have known about these things? This was truly illogical.
I didnt know at first, but this is the information Elder Tianji gave me. He told me to wait for you here. This is myst chance, so I separated myself from the Heavenly Sin.
Xiao Hails spirit body trembled and seemed to dim a little.
This was the second time Qin Yu had heard about the Elder Tianji.
He had given him a bow the first time, which was now with Aiden. It also helped him to solve many problems.
He didnt seem to have any ill intentions towards him. But he couldnt figure out why he made Xiao Hai wait for him here.
After pondering for a while, Qin Yu still could not tell the role yed by Elder Tianji.
However, Elder Tianji should not be his enemy. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Hai.
Xiao Hai, the iplete tablet is indeed with me now, but I dont know anything about it. Moreover, the real owner of the Investiture of Gods is probably searching for me. The most important point is that only one person has escaped since the Primordial Chaos era. Are you sure you want to ept this power?
I ept. My soul is no longerplete, that is why I can use the power of the Spacetime Hall without limit. If I cant hold on to my beliefs, then theres no point in living anymore. This is also my only chance. Moreover, I might be able to help you if I can sessfully enter it.
Xiao Hais voice was very calm. He did not care about what Qin Yu said at all.
Dont mention it, Brother Xiao Hai. The power of this Investiture of Gods is very strange. The holder is also a monster derived from it. I wonder if he will detect your abnormality.
Qin Yu said solemnly.
Lets take advantage of the time to study it together.
No. This power has just attracted the owner. If I use it for too long, Im afraid it will attract its attention. Just wait for thest bit of power in my spirit body to be exhausted and directly activate the power of the Investiture of Gods to seal my divine soul. As for the rest, well see if we can contact each other again.
Xiao Hai shook his head.
Alright.
Qin Yu nodded. He did not continue to dissuade Xiao Hai seeing that he had already made up his mind.
Qin Yu, you must cultivate the peak power. This is your next mission. It is indeed difficult for you to cultivate the peak power in your current state. However, there will be a power that can destroy the world when youe out. Only then will you have the qualifications to fight for a position in the future and even take back Ruoxue.
Xiao Hai said indifferently.
Kill.
Kill?
Qin Yu muttered. He was temporarily unable to understand the meaning of the word.
There were some methods of killing people, such as sending them to their deaths.
Only by fighting for that sliver of hope would one be able to put their life on the line.
Xiao Hais spirit body was like a candle about to burn out. It turned illusory at a speed visible to the naked eye.
As if a bubble had burst, Xiao Hais soul was between existence and inexistence.
Dodge!
Qin Yu said to the three of them.
Qin Yu suddenly took out the Investiture of Gods. A wave of power shed.
This was the power of the Investiture of Gods that had dragged Qin Yus divine soul into it.
The moment this power lit up, Xiao Hais soul power took the initiative to rush into it.
In the next moment, his divine soul had already entered it.
Xiao Hais name slowly appeared on the Dage-
Next, Xiao Hail s birth characters appeared.
When all the information was drawn, it meant Xiao Hail s divine soulpletely belonged to the Investiture of Gods.
The blood words slowly slid on the Investiture of Gods.
When thest stroke was about tond, something strange happened. A force was born from the brush.
Oh no! Its the power of Heavenly Sin!
Qin Yus expression changed drastically.
Xiao Hais divine soul was now residing in the Heavenly Sin, or to a certain extent, he could be considered a part of the Heavenly Sin.
At this moment, this divine soul was about to be absorbed into the Investiture of Gods. It also caused the resistance of the Heavenly Sin.
The two forces instantly collided.
Qin Yu, activate the power of the Investiture of Gods and seal me! Hurry!
Xiao Hai shouted anxiously. This was the first time Qin Yu had seen him so anxious.
He did not hesitate to pour all his power into the Investiture of Gods.
At this moment, the remnant page of the Investiture of Gods once again emitted a touch of power. Although it was only a remnant page, it was still much stronger than the power that Heavenly Sin had instilled into him.
In an instant, Heavenly Sins power waspletely defeated. The power of the Investiture of Gods sucked Xiao Hais divine soul into it.
Run! The three of you, run! Im afraid the power of Heavenly Sin just now will attract some attention. Qin Yu, your divine soul has to return to the space of the Investiture of Gods immediately.
A thought fluctuation came from the Investiture of Gods and Xiao Hais voice came from it.
A golden light enveloped the three of them. A golden light burst out from Fatty Situs body and the three of them disappeared at lightning speed.
Qin Yu also activated the Investiture of Gods and sent that wisp of divine sense into it.
Qin Yu, who was in the space of Investiture of Gods, suddenly grabbed the tablet.
When he entered this ce, the Investiture of Gods would also appear here.
In an instant, his body became a little sluggish. Not long after, a hand had alreadynded on his body.
Qin Yus blood, muscles, and bones werepletely broken down into the most primitive state.
Nothing could escape the observation of the consciousness. After an unknown period, the power of the Investiture of Godspletely receded.
Its the Investiture of Gods! How did you get such an item? After Qin Yu entered, Smoker Xies body started to tremble violently.
I beg you! I beg you!
At this moment, Smoker Xie suddenly knelt on the ground like a drug addict who had broken out.
If I can find a safe way one day, I will take you away!
Qin Yu was silent for a long time before he finally replied. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Smoker Xies warning had helped him a lot. Otherwise, if he moved the iplete version of the Investiture of Gods and escaped, he would probably be sensed by the true body of the tablet very quickly. At that time, he would be consigned to eternal damnation.
Smoker Xie, what do we need to do to escape?
Qin Yu had a headache. Entering this ce was equivalent to having an additional eye installed.
He couldnt make any drastic changes whether inside or outside, or he might activate themandment..
Chapter 2812: Power of Investiture of Gods and the Nether World
Chapter 2812: Power of Investiture of Gods and the Nether World
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Under such circumstances, even a huge unreasonable change would touch themandment of the Investiture of Gods, let alone improvement. Then one would be directly erased.
Ive seen the three people ranked in the top ten of the Investiture of Gods. Their strength wasparable to that of ghosts and gods. I couldnt even resist the internal qi they emitted. However, after they vited themandments, they triggered the true power of the Investiture of Gods. In the blink of an eye, they werepletely turned into ashes. After a long silence, Smoker Xie told a cruel truth.
My split soul also triggered some kind of power outside just now.
Qin Yu said with a frown.
Thats just the power of the Investiture of Gods patrol, not the real giant. If ites down personally, you wont appear here. The most important thing is your current strength is not enough to make him move.
Smoker Xie said firmly.
He was not the person who had lived the longest here, but he was the one who could restrain himself and increase his strength the slowest.
Almost everyone who came here would use the power here to crazily increase their strength. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.
Little did they know that this increase would also increase the giants strength continuously.
Once it exceeded a certain threshold, they would be under the strong surveince of the Investiture of Gods. They would end up in a life-and-death situation at that time.
Are there no exceptions?
Qin Yu said with a bitter smile.
Smoker Xie shook his head.
I have a guess. The purpose of this Investiture of Gods is to pry into everyones secrets. Thats why it keeps on deifying. Its purpose is also to continuously absorb the thoughts of the top geniuses and continuously improve the holder. ording to our current spections, the person who fused with the hundreds of artifact spirits should have be the holder.
Qin Yu nodded. This was no different from what Smoker Xie had said before. He could understand.
There are only two ideas now. One of them is to not increase our strength and try not to touch themandments and attract the attention of the Investiture of Gods. As far as I know, it is very difficult for us to attract the attention with our current strength unless there is a huge strange phenomenon. The second is to secretly collect the Investiture of Gods and give it a heavy blow at the critical moment.
Smoker Xie analyzed.
Even the consciousness cant detect the iplete page of the Investiture of Gods in your hand, so its an essential item. I guess the key that the giant used to escape from this ce was rted to the Investiture of Gods true body. It might be the key to escape from this ce, but this is my guess. You have to figure out everything yourself. Smoker Xie said with a frown.
Thank you very much.
Qin Yu carefully analyzed the information Smoker Xie had given her for a long
time before he cupped his fists at him.
If there is a chance, I will take one percent of your divine soul and leave this ce.
Hearing this, Smoker Xies body trembled violently. His eyes revealed an unconceble joy.
There was no time, space, or gravity here.
There was only that crazy divine soul that was like a super brain and the illusory world of light and shadow.
Everyone knew that they were in this space, but they could not break through in their entire lives.
He wished to take another deep breath of the outside world and feel the touch of raindrops falling on his skin.
The story you told me once helped me a lot. I will try my best to bring you away from here if I have the chance. However, once I find out that you have betrayed me to some extent, you will never have the chance to leave this ce. Qin Yu said lightly.
Dont worry. The time I have here is the longest despair. Even a little bit of hope is an extravagant hope for me, let alone you who has the Investiture of Gods. Perhaps this is myst hope in this life.
Smoker Xie said with a bitter smile.
Since Qin Yu was afraid of the surveince power of the Investiture of Investiture of Gods, he still stayed in the small house in the forest. This time, he stayed in the Investiture of Gods for nearly two days before leaving.
At this moment, a figure in a white robe sat quietly on the ground in the space of the Investiture of Gods.
The energy in his body changed rapidly, but it was maintained at the lowest level to avoid causing any reaction from themandment.
What an amazing magical artifact! Is this the core power of this magical artifact? It can cause some changes in my divine soul. Its simr to the ce of enlightenment in Buddhism. It can help my divine soul toprehend to a certain extent, but this power is iparable. My thoughts are non-stop.
Even the deduction of the power of Heavenly Sin has made great progress.
Xiao Hails palm moved forward. The first level of the power of the curse mark appeared in the void of the Investiture of Gods.
Oh no!
Xiao Hais expression changed. His entire body instantly turned into arge cloud of blood mist.
Xiao Hai frowned slightly as if he was being monitored.
Heavenly Sins power once again came out of his palm. This time, the power was much stronger than before.
The power descended again, turning Xiao Hai into a bloody mist.
Hiss!
It hurts!
This time, Xiao Hai spent nearly ten days before his body slowly recovered.
If Smoker Xie was here, his jaw would probably drop in surprise.
This recovery speed was even faster than Qin Yus.
Back then, Xiao Hai had forcefully crossed the Dead Sea with his physical strength. This kind of endurance of the divine soul was practically unprecedented.
Qin Yu hadprehended the power of the dream and raised his divine soul to its current strength. Otherwise, he would not have been able topete with Xiao Hai.
Different levels of power would result in different bacsh.
The power just now was already very dangerous. Although I wont die here, the impact of this power makes me unable to think for a long time, so I have to try my best to avoid touching this monitoring power.
It seems that the lower the energy, the less attention it will attract.
In that case, Ill start from the bottom. Coincidentally, I still have a lot of bottom-level power that I haventpletely understood yet.
At this moment, in the dark Saint Kingdom, the originally ghostly aura was now shining brightly. The zing sunlight slowly melted the ghostly aura.
Everyone stared at the zing sun in the sky in horror. All the living beings in the Ksitigarbha Kingdom had never seen the Sun before.
It was because the zing sun was the bane of ghost cultivators like them. The power of the Holy Lord Ksitigarbha had long since excluded the Sun from the Saint Kingdom.
However, the Sun shone into the Saint Kingdom once again. Was this an enemy invasion?
But how was that possible? This was the strongest Holy Lord in the ghost realm!
Even the masked woman was nurtured by him. What kind of existence dared toe here and provoke Ksitigarbha?
Ksitigarbhas face was filled with rage and killing intent. The scorching sun was the most direct provocation to him.
He suddenly struck out with his palm!
That palm was like a huge door.
The entire world was filled with ghostly qi when the door was opened. A huge door appeared in the void..
Chapter 2813: Xiao Hai’s Return
Chapter 2813: Xiao Hais Return
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The gate of hell!
In an instant, the sky was filled with evil ghost generals.
These evil ghosts were the most ferocious evil behind the gate of hell. They used their bodies to block the sunlight.
Thousands of ferocious ghosts even pounced on the sun and began to gnaw on it crazily.
In the blink of an eye, thousands of huge ghosts instantly melted into ghostly qi that filled the sky. Then, they were evaporated by the terrifying high temperature andpletely disappeared from the Ksitigarbha Saint Kingdom.
However, hundreds of thousands of huge ghosts rushed out from the gate of hell again and bit the sun in the sky.
Countless giant ghost hands stretched out from the gate of hell.
Every ghostly hand exuded a powerful force. The space they passed by was shattered.
However, the entire Saint Kingdom let out a dull sound when these ghostly hands appeared as if they couldnt bear the power of the ghostly hands owner.
These ghostly hands suddenly grabbed the scorching sun.
Then, that huge force suddenly erupted, wanting to pull him into the gate of hell.
The Ksitigarbha Saint Kingdom once again returned to its previous appearance. The scorching sun slowly disappeared and melted.
However, Ksitigarbhas face was solemn. At this moment, the first rays of dawn shone on his body.
The warmth of the morning sun made Ksitigarbha tremble.
The second, third, and fourth sun revealed half its face on the horizon.
Even before they rose, the terrifying heat had already killed nearly half of the living beings in the Ksitigarbha Saint Kingdom.
The entire Ksitigarbha Saint Kingdom would be barren when the other three suns rose.
This was the power of the Investiture of Gods. Once the divine soul became god, it would belong to the Investiture of Gods.
Ksitigarbha let out an angry roar. His expression was ferocious.
In the end, a streak of green energy rushed out from the gate of hell and disappeared into the clouds before the power gradually disappeared.
Ksitigarbha stared silently at the horizon that had returned to darkness. He did not move for a long time.
It was the first time he felt such a sense of dread when facing this energy.
Although he still had some backup ns, he was not confident. Therefore, he gave up on Xiao Hais portion of the divine soul.
Xiao Hai, who was in the Investiture of Gods, suddenly trembled. Two streams of tears slowly flowed down from his pupils.
Those lost memories were finally back.
He had once set protecting the human race as his goal, but he had ultimately joined the ghost race and even lost most of his memories regarding the human race. This was a huge blow to a person like him.
As a result, he had used up all of his lifespan in Heavenly Sin and forcefully used the Spacetime Hall to overdraw arge amount of time. He had even paid the price of losing his life to live on Heavenly Sin.
However, he did not expect the memories he lost would be regained because of the Investiture of Gods under a strangebination of factors.
Such terrifying power! Even Ksitigarbha could not resist!
Xiao Hai raised his head and looked at the dazzling space.
What a terrifying power! But I still have to thank you.
Xiao Hais lips curled into a smile.
It seemed to be getting more and more fun. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.
With the appearance of the Investiture of Gods, the originally silent Saint World was now shaking. Even many Holy Lords began to move. This was a major event that had never happened in the past thousand years.
After returning from the Investiture of Gods, Qin Yu still decided to make a trip to Lingxu City.
Almost all the people who had obtained the iplete page of the Investiture of Gods were gathered in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. No matter what, he had to understand the information here. Otherwise, he would suffer a huge loss.
Furthermore, Daoist Master Cang Yunzi was in Lingxu City. With his informationwork, Qin Yu should be able to get a lot of information from him.
Then, the four of them did not stop and headed straight for Lingxu City.
We have to be careful. We have to disguise ourselves as much as possible, including changing all our internal qi. Although Situ Qianxun didnt reveal any clues back then, the four Holy Lords werent able to find him. Hence, if this fatty leaks any news that hes still alive, Im afraid that we wont be able to move an inch in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. I wonder if you guys have noticed that there are many more experts internal qi here.
Aiden said solemnly.
Even this small house in the forest had many experts entering its surroundings recently.
One had to know that this region was practically considered a forbidden area in the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. This could only mean that the people here were mostly outsiders and their strength was extraordinary.
Yes, its best to be careful. Lets understand the current situation first before making any other ns.
Qin Yu nodded.
Holy Daughter, are you alright? Which personality are you now?
Its me.
Meng Jing said lightly.
The other personality would only appear in this small house. She would be greatly stimted elsewhere. Previously when I was seriously injured, I forced myself to hold on for a long time. When I woke up, I could no longer call for her. Although I came to the small house in the forest, I still could not wake her up.
Meng Jings expression was a little gloomy.
This personality was the most innocent side of the holy daughter. When she was born, she was instilled with the bigbel of being born with cosmic luck.
Only in this ce would she awaken that girlish personality. However, that personality might not wake up again. Qin Yu felt a little heartache.
There must be a way to wake up little Meng Jing!
Qin Yu gently patted Meng Jings shoulder.
Although this ce was rtively close to Lingxu City, Qin Yu and the rest used the fatty familys magical artifact to change their aura.
Boss Qin Yu, you guys must be careful. This involves the Investiture of Gods, so our information is likely to be recorded by someone with ulterior motives. After all, we cant hide our entry into the Treasure Continent before this, so its best to hide our information. Otherwise, well be in big trouble.
Fatty Situ said in a serious tone.
The Masquerade Mask can change a persons aura from the very roots. Unless a Holy Consciousness expert uses his divine sense to examine it, its impossible to determine the original appearance. However, theres a fatal w. Once holy energy is used, it will immediately lose its effect. Therefore, we must avoid any conflicts along the way.
Okay!
Qin Yu nodded. Right now, they were at the center of the vortex.
When the news of the Situ family spread, everyone who had visited the Situ family would be the suspect of taking away the Investiture of Gods.
Such a power that could make the four Holy Lords personallye was not to be underestimated. Hence, Qin Yu did not dare to rx in the slightest.
After confirming the things they had to pay attention to, they mixed into a huge treasure-hunting team.
After going through a round of torment, they finally entered Lingxu City.
It is as prosperous as before outside Lingxu City. Many people are searching for their fortuitous encounters. However, the atmosphere inside the city is different from outside. These true experts have already smelled some kind of danger.
Chapter 2814: Meeting Cang Yunzi Again
Chapter 2814: Meeting Cang Yunzi Again
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After entering the city, Qin Yu and the others quickly arrived at Cang Yunzis residence.
At this moment, Cang Yunzis residence waspletely devoid of the hustle and bustle of the past.
In the darkness of the night, not a singlentern was lit. The entire courtyard was overgrown with weeds. The weeds even crossed the courtyard and crawled over arge tile wall.
Qin Yu, this doesnt look like a ce for people to live. It looks like a courtyard that has been abandoned for hundreds of years instead.
Chang Mang said doubtfully.
It shouldnt be! Lets go in and take a look.
Qin Yu frowned slightly. He originally wanted to go to the trading market.
However, too many people were there, so it would be inappropriate to go there.
They directly jumped into the city wall. The array formation here had long since dried up.
Moreover, the courtyard was in ruins. There seemed to be traces of a fight.
Could it be that something happened?
Qin Yu frowned.
Previously, Cang Yunzis Five Declines of Celestial Beings was almost exhausted, but he obtained a fortuitous encounter with the Heavenly Sin. With his intelligence, it shouldnt be to such an extent.
Who is it?
Suddenly, a ck shadow in the courtyard shook.
Chang Mangs attention was immediately drawn and he charged forward.
In a short while, the ck shadow was brought back like a little chick.
Wang Da?
When Qin Yu saw the face of the person who came, he could not help being somewhat stunned.
Boss Qin Yu, youre finally here. Quickly leave with me.
The moment Wang Das dejected face saw Qin Yu, he also stiffened.
What happened?
Qin Yus eyes narrowed slightly, but Wang Da did not show any strange phenomenon at all.
Starting from three months ago, the heaven and earth of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom has already changed. Daoist Master Cang Yunzi abandoned this ce long ago but he predicted that you mighte back to look for him. Hence, he made me wait nearby. The heavens have finally pitied me.
Wang Das face was full of tears.
Sir, please follow me.
Wang Da led the way.
Aiden turned to look at Qin Yu with a questioning gaze.
Qin Yu nodded and gestured for them to follow.
They headed north to an extremely remote ce before finally arriving at a new ce.
Many bewildering formations were set up in these ces. They were only used to hide the internal qi.
Therefore, it would be really difficult to find this location unless someone had specially investigated it. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.
Why did Daoist Priest Cang Yunzi find such a deep forest? And how did you know I woulde back?
Qin Yu asked in confusion.
How could I not know?
Cang Yunzi said with a bitter smile.
At this moment, Cang Yunzis expression was bright. After obtaining longevity from the Heavenly Sin, he had be much younger.
The old death qi hadpletely faded. Now, he looked like a refined young man with an extraordinary temperament!
If Qin Yu hadnt known Cang Yunzi before, he would never have imagined that this person was the old man from the Five Declines of Celestial Beings.
The matter of the Investiture of Gods has already shaken the entire Saint World. Moreover, you appeared at the Nine Nether Cliff before. My intuition is that you must be rted to this matter. Even the fragment of the Investiture of Gods should be in your hands!
After hearing these words, both Chang Mang and Fatty Situ were filled with killing intent.
Hahaha! As expected of the Taoist Priest. Im here to ask for some information.
Qin Yu was not surprised. Since he was able to rope in a team of experts like Reiya Alester and Fatty Situ, one could imagine that this Taoist Priest was not an ordinary person. It was normal for him to have such a scheme.
What happened after the war on the Treasure Continent? Could you please tell us in detail?
Qin Yu cupped his fists and said.
Fellow Qin Yu, theres no need to be polite with me. I entered the Heavenly Sin with you and borrowed your strength to get a new lifespan from the hands of the Heavenly Sin. Even if I have to repay this favor with my life, I wont dare to say anything.
Cang Yunzi subconsciously stroked his long beard.
Hurry up and tell us, old man. Dont keep me in suspense.
Chang Mang was annoyed by the wait and urged from the side.
Alright, lets talk about it. In the previous battle with the Situ family, the three Holy Lords- Jue Chen, Lucifer, and the Eye of Destruction Shimoji had personally joined. However, the Situ familys Dharms Treasure had blocked the powerful attack of the power of Saint Kingdom. Lucifer was injured by the Ten Days Golden Crow. The Eye of Destruction and Jue Chen had fought against Situ Qianxun and the other experts of the Situ family. With the power that Situ Qianxun had developed, they were evenly matched.
Cang Yunzi began to exin in detail.
This also fully shows how terrifying the Situ familys foundation is. One must know that the three Holy Lords are the top three in the Saint World. Furthermore, they came with the power of Saint Kingdom. Its already very exaggerated that they can be on par with the three Holy Lords. If it wasnt for the powerful Demon Lord Zi Yang who appearedter, Im afraid the three Holy Lords would have returned empty-handed.
Thats impossible. Saint Zi Yangs position was almost four times that of the other three Holy Lords. How could he have rushed over in time? At the level of a Holy Lord, ones speed should have already reached a limit. If one wants to break through this limit, one will have to pay a huge price. Zi Yang shouldnt be using his limit to travel, right?
Aiden asked in confusion.
He had Kings blood on him and had always been by the Fairy Queen Gdriels side.
Therefore, he had a deeper understanding of some of the deep powers than Fatty Situ.
You little elf knows a lot!
Cang Yunzi looked at Aiden in surprise.
Zi Yangs true body didnt arrive on the battlefield, but his ne projection.
This is impossible!
Fatty Situ immediately shook his head.
With the Situ familys strength, they could even fight back against the three Holy Lords true bodies.
How could they fall under the power of a projection?
Although a high-level Dimensional Projection could erupt with strengthparable to the true body, it was restricted by many factors. This included the limitations of the magical artifacts used.
Thats the truth. Perhaps I can only say he has 60% to 70% of his strength. Zi Yang is more terrifying than the other three Holy Lords. Anyway, the Situ family waspletely defeated after Zi Yang arrived.
Cang Yunzi shook his head.
Is the Demon Holy Lords strength that terrifying?
Qin Yu felt heavy.
He did not expect this Saint who had turned from a human to a demon would be so terrifying.
It was already an unimaginable power to affect a battle with a Dimensional projection.
On another battlefield, the Alester family was also attacked by the true bodies of the two Saints, Emerald Serpent Witch and Netherworld Ghost King. However, the Alester family was located in a remote area.
Chapter 2815: Saint Kingdom’s Undercurrent
Chapter 2815: Saint Kingdoms Undercurrent
Trantor:Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:Nyoi-Bo Studio
Thus, the Alester family used all their strength to injure the two Saints without caring about their losses before the other Saints arrived. After that, they abandoned most of the familys treasures and directly brought the core ten people into the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. The others used this as bait to continue resisting. Only when another Saint arrived did they find out they had been deceived.
Hiss!
Qin Yu gasped. One had to know that the Alester family did not have many Dharma Treasures like the Situ family.
To be able to defeat two Holy Lords head-on with their strength, one could imagine how terrifying the strength of the family was.
Did Reiya escape?
Qin Yus heart suddenly tightened as he thought of the arrogant girl he had met in Heavenly Sin.
As Mings daughter, she should be among these ten people. However, no one can get the exact details now, so we cant be sure.
Other than these two ces, is there any other information?
After pondering for a while, Qin Yu asked again.
Yes, there is. One of them is the battle between the number one kpati and Mount Mang Ghost King, Cao Li. Everyone, guess what was the oue of the battle.
Cang Yunziughed lightly and started to keep them in suspense.
Hurry up and tell!
Chang Mang could not help but grab his cor.
He was interrupted at a crucial point. Even Qin Yu wanted to give him two ps.
Alright, alright. Young man, dont be anxious. Ill tell you now. The battle between the two of them ended in a draw. Even if Mount Mang Ghost King, Cao Li, used all his methods, he couldnt control the number one kpati. Therefore, this battle was even more surprising. This person has spent most of his life in seclusion in the Nine Nether Cliff of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. He only revealed himself this time because of the Investiture of Gods. I didnt expect his first battle to be so earth-shattering!
Cang Yunzis words caused Chang Mang and Qin Yu to nce at each other and wipe away the cold sweat on their faces.
This guy was so terrifying. One had to know that they had even escaped from his hands previously.
However, after being attacked, the number one kpati has also returned to the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. It can only be said that the kingdom is a ce of hidden geniuses now. Who knows how many experts have entered? There might even be the true body of the Holy Lord. If one is not careful, one could die at any time.
Qin Yus hair stood on end when he heard that. He knew that the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom was extremely dangerous, but he didnt expect it to be this terrifying.
The Alester family entered. The number one kpati, who wasparable to the Holy Lord, also retreated.
This included the various major factions that had been chasing after the traces of the Investiture of Gods, as well as the strength of the other 17 Holy Lords.
With all these experts added together, he could probably encounter them at any time.
No wonder Cang Yunzi, this cunning old Daoist, didnt hesitate and directly went into seclusion here.
With so many experts here, wouldnt this ce be extremely chaotic?
Aiden frowned.
You guys have forgotten one thing. This is the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom, not the Saint World or the other Holy Lords territory. Although there is no Holy Lord here, its still the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. We have lived here for many years and have many advantages.
Cang Yunzi shook his head.
Suppress! The power of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom suppresses outsiders!
Qin Yus eyes lit up.
Thats right. These people will be suppressed when they enter this ce. Even the Holy Lords are no exception. This is also the reason why they dont dare to descend to other Saint Kingdoms. Its just that the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom doesnt have a Holy Lord, so we cant use the power of Saint Kingdom. Otherwise, these people wont dare to act so recklessly even if they join forces,!
Cang Yunzi sighed.
Right now, the various major powers are all maintaining their silence. Perhaps they are searching for information or preparing for something else. However, there are no new movements for the time being. However, ording to my information, the Hearts of Saint Kingdom are currently being crazily snatched. Therefore, if you have someone with a Heart of Saint Kingdom, you must be more careful during this period.
Why?
Qin Yu frowned and asked.
Other than the power of order that the Heart of Saint Kingdom carries, the most important thing is that it carries the core attributes of the Saint Kingdom. Once its refined, the rejection force will be greatly reduced.
Cang Yunzi said seriously.
The current Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom can only be said to be a bottomless pool of water. I dont know whos plotting and whos a chess piece. In any case, everyone with the Investiture of Gods as the center cant escape. This storm might only subside when this supreme treasurepletely disappears.
Chang Mang, your holy body can perfectly merge with the Heart of Saint Kingdom. If we increase our search power, we might have a chance!
Qin Yu said to Chang Mang.
I understand. Its just a battle. I can feel endless power here.
Chang Mangughed sinisterly.
If it was outside the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom, this amount of power might not even be enough.
However, outsiders would be severely suppressed once they entered this ce.
Even Ancient Demon Wu Tian who had once shocked the entire Saint World was the same, let alone others.
Chang Mang now had two Boundless Hearts of Saint Kingdom. Altogether, he had a total of eighteen Hearts of Saint Kingdom.
They could already gain a certain advantage here. If they could continue to get more Heart of Saint Kingdom, it would be of great help to them in the future.
The current Qin Yu was practically already unable to make a move.
Thest time he used the One Thought Reincarnation, he was immediately detected by the consciousness of the Investiture of Gods.
He didnt know if that consciousness had marked him. If it had, there would be serious consequences if he had any abnormal movements this time.
Although he had already be a god, as long as he was given amandment that went deep into his soul, he would be able to do it.
He might not be able to recover for a few years, or even decades or centuries. Therefore, Qin Yu did not dare to use his strength unless he could find a solution.
Do you know where Ming Alester is?
Qin Yu suddenly asked.
The people of this family are very mysterious. Although they have fallen for a long time, the ten carefully selected people with top-notch bloodlines cant leave such negligence. They must be hiding in the dark. Perhaps they want to solve the mystery of the Investiture of Gods before theye out to deal with these people.
Cang Yunzi guessed.
Situ Qianxun was able to use the power of the Investiture of Gods to fight against the two Holy Lords.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.
This was enough to show the power of the Investiture of Gods. If the Alester family could develop the Investiture of Gods to a new level, they might be able to defeat all the cultivators who entered given their family bloodline power.
This was why Ming Alester had to leave with the top ten even if he had to abandon his entire family.
What a pity!
Qin Yu sighed inwardly. If he could find out Reiyas location, they might be able to work together.
Chapter 2816: Divine Silkworm Ridge
Chapter 2816: Divine Silkworm Ridge
Trantor:Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:Nyoi-Bo Studio
Unfortunately, the Alester family would not expose their tracks for the sake of safety now.
Due to the suppression of the Saint Kingdom, there shouldnt be any major conflicts for the time being. However, it will be time for the real war once there are traces of the Investiture of Gods, or if these outsiders obtain the Heart of Saint Kingdom. Thus, you should speed up if you have any thoughts.
Cang Yunzis words had a hidden meaning. From his point of view, Qin Yu and the others should have obtained the Situ familys iplete page.
Moreover, one of them must be the Little Fatty of the Situ family.
Although the four of them hadpletely changed their internal qi, the jade talisman he had left with Qin Yu was still intact.
That was why Wang Da could use the jade talisman to sense him. With the informationbined, it was not difficult to determine the general situation of Qin Yu and the others.
After chatting with Cang Yunzi, almost half a day had passed.
What do you n to do next?
Aiden hesitated for a moment before saying. It wasnt appropriate for them to stay together now.
Firstly, they were a big target. The information about them entering the Situ family should have been collected long ago. The four of them together would still attract attention.
On the other hand, they had to avoid being wiped out all at once. ording to the worst-case scenario, they should had the tinder to keep from being wiped out.
I n to head to the Endless Mine. The leader of the Guardian of Order stations there. I will obtain the Heart of Saint Kingdom from him. When the timees, I will be useful in battle. My strength is too weak now! Moreover, Ive obtained the item left behind by the previous holy body owner, Ye Qiubai. I have to familiarize myself with some things as soon as possible.
Chang Mang clenched his fists as he spoke. In this battle, he was going to face the top experts of the Saint World. This made him feel a sense of powerlessness that he had never felt before.
Fatty Situ gave me information about the Night Elves. They are the strongest fighting force of our elven race. I need to visit them. Now that my peak power has awakened, I have to familiarize myself with the skills of the elven race if I want to be stronger.
Aiden had already made up his mind.
Between level nine and level ten was the threshold of awakening.
However, it would take a long time to umte once the peak power was awakened.
Even if one were to reach the Holy Consciousness, one would still need to umte time to reach this level step by step.
This process was very difficult to cross, so he had to find other ways if he wanted to increase his strength quickly.
The two of them left immediately after leaving the jade pendants formunication.
What about you two, holy daughter and Fatty Situ?
Of course, Im going with you. Although Im not strong enough, I still have at least half of the Situ familys treasures on me. I wont hold you back, Boss!
Fatty Situ quickly said.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.
What a joke! Now that the most precious Investiture of Gods had already been given to Qin Yu. If he did not ride his coattails, wouldnt he suffer a huge loss?
Fatty Situ, you might not have a good ending if you follow me. Think carefully before you decide.
Qin Yu said unhappily.
I know. Why are you as naggy as my father? I hold to my words. I will pester you even if I die.
Fatty Situ said shamelessly.
I n to search for those scattered Hearts of Saint Kingdom. I was born in this world, so I can roughly sense their location. If you need them, I can give them to you when the timees.
Meng Jing said softly.
After the holy daughter left, only Qin Yu and Fatty Situ were left.
Qin Yu was also having a headache now. If he could not solve the problem of the power of the Investiture of Gods, then his existence here would be meaningless.
As long as his strength exceeded a certain threshold, it would probably attract attention just like the bugs on Earth.
This was because those bodies that had lost the will could not exert a huge power in an unconscious state. Once they exceeded the limit, they would attract the attention of the Investiture of Gods owner.
Previously, Qin Yus One Thought Reincarnation had already triggered a warning. If it happened again, Qin Yu worried that he would be gged. It would be extremely difficult for him to do even a small thing at that time.
Forget it. Lets leave this ce first.
Qin Yu shook his head. It was not appropriate for them to stay here for long.
Otherwise, it would be bad for Cang Yunzi once the news was leaked.
Daoist Priest, we shall part ways here! I hope we can meet again one day.
After making the decision, Qin Yu directly bid farewell to Cang Yunzi.
Qin Yu, the vastness of the Saint World is something that even the Holy Lord would find difficult to explore. This also involves many unimaginable powers, including the Heavenly Sin that we encountered previously. These are all existences that can contend with the power of the Investiture of Gods. If you need my help, juste and find me. I picked up this lifespan by ident anyway. Hahahaha!
Cang Yunzis voice came from behind.
Cang Yunzi had long known about Qin Yu facing the power of the Investiture of Gods.
The curse power of the Investiture of Gods was recorded in many ancient books.
Seeing that Qin Yu was about to leave, he could not help butfort him.
Dont worry, Taoist Priest. I wont give up.
Qin Yu felt a warm current in his heart.
To be able to make such a deration at this time, there was no need to exin this kind of friendship.
Boss, where should we go now?
After leaving Cang Yunzis residence, Fatty Situ suddenly became confused.
I want to go to the Divine Silkworm Ridge.
Qin Yu took out the map and pointed to one of the ces.
Cang Yunzi gave him this map previously. It was detailed information about the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Moreover, the danger level was marked with different colors.
ck represented the most dangerous and unexplored ces.
The Divine Silkworm Ridge was a ce marked in ck. This ce was northeast of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom.
Divine Silkworm Ridge is not a good ce! There seem to be many wormholes below the ce. The Starry Sandworm appeared before came from this ce. It then entered the Endless Mines of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom to devour the Saint Crystals.
Fatty Situ frowned when he heard the name.
The reason why the Situ family could be the wealthiest aristocratic family was also rted to their powerful intelligencework.
They could obtain the iplete page was also because someone from the Nine Nether Cliff had spread the news at the first moment.
Only then the Situ family could seize the initiative and obtain one of the Investiture of Gods.
Therefore, the Situ family had already collected this information.
Wormhole? Wasnt the entire Saint Kingdom enveloped by the crystal wall? Why would there be a wormhole?
Qin Yu was somewhat puzzled.
Chapter 2817: The Wormhole
Chapter 2817: The Wormhole
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
I dont know the specifics, but one thing is certain. Even if the Holy Lord used all the power of Saint Kingdom, he couldnt open a wormhole. This is a spatial passageway that can cross nes regardless of race. This power should have been created when the World Energy exploded.
Fatty Situ exined this to Qin Yu in detail.
Qin Yu nodded. He could roughly understand what Fatty Situ said.
Even a powerful force could only break space in an instant.
Soon, the space would return to its previous state. However, the wormhole was a spatial transmission channel formed after a long time due to the powerful energy impact.
The power had to be at least the power to split the heavens and earth before it could form such a permanent passageway.
The entire Saint World has a total of three wormholes. The one under the Divine Silkworm Ridge is one of them. Furthermore, a person suspected to be from the Divine Realm once appeared here. He directly ughtered nearly 50% of the entire Saint Kingdoms people. This also led to the death of the fourth Holy Lord, Dao Xuan.
Fatty Situ revealed some secrets.
What? Even the Holy Lord cant defeat the person who came out of the wormhole?
Qin Yu gasped.
Thats right. Theres no news of him at all. After the fourth Holy Lord, Qing Feng entered the Divine Silkworm Ridge, there was no news of him. ording to the guesses, its very likely that he was killed in one hit! Hence, the subsequent Holy Lords, including Dao Xuan, were not willing to enter this strange ce. After so many years, I wonder what the situation is now.
Fatty Situ stared at Qin Yu with goosebumps.
Boss Qin Yu, are we going to such a terrifying ce?
Lets go in the direction first. Well decideter.
Qin Yu hesitated for a long time before slowly saying.
He finally understood what this ck color meant.
There were only a few ces marked by the ck color. He did not expect one of them to be so terrifying that even a Holy Lord had died there.
Anything could happen when they entered.
But if I cant solve the problem of the Investiture of Gods, Im afraid Ill have to enter the ce to find a solution. At that time, you can wait for me at the periphery. If Im lucky enough toe out, itll be best. If I cante out, you dont have to die with me.
Qin Yu said with a bitter smile.
Now that he could not solve the problem of the Investiture of Gods, he could not even unleash his full strength, let alone cultivation.
With the terrifying power of the current holder of the Investiture of Gods, Qin Yu couldnt defeat the other party in terms of calction and strength.
Thus, the only way now was to fight with his strength.
He had thought about this path for a long time before deciding on it. It was also because of Xiao Hais words that he was inspired.
To be put to death and then to be revived!
The power of the Investiture of Gods was a power that made people despair.
It locked everyones divine souls in the Investiture of Gods.
Even Qin Yu, who was extremely lucky to have obtained the remnant page of the Investiture of Gods, could only escape a wisp of his divine soul. Most of his memories were still sealed inside.
Moreover, the only divine soul that escaped was the current holder of the Investiture of Gods. This was a despairing fact.
Alright, Boss. Since youve decided, Ill apany you wherever you go! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.
Fatty Situ said through gritted teeth.
However, we need to find a team to go there urgently. It doesnt matter if its a hunter group or a merchant group. This is an extremely long distance. We cant make it there by just rushing.
Fatty Situ said after studying the map.
Alright, lets go directly to the trading market to take a look. There are many such teams in Lingxu City. Its just that the distance is so long, so itll probably be quite difficult to find suitable candidates.
Qin Yu said after thinking for a moment.
Going there by themselves would also waste a lot of time and Saint Power, which was not worth it.
Alright. If it doesnt work, well travel while searching in different cities. The probability will be higher this way.
Fatty Situ didnt have much hope of finding a team here.
Lingxu City and the Divine Silkworm Ridge were almost at the extremes of two locations. One was in the northwest, and the other was in the southeast.
Almost no one would take such a route.
Just the time to travel would probably take nearly two months.
Moreover, some of these ces required magical artifacts for void navigation or they would have to go in a huge circle.
This kind of magical artifact was usually avable inrge families.
In the Endless Mine, an old man dressed in ancient clothes sat quietly.
Deep breaths were exhaled from every cell in his body, perfectly blending with the surrounding environment.
One would have the illusion that no one was sitting there by just looking.
At this moment, Lord Tang was standing below with a group of people from the Path of Heaven Academy.
Has Truth Gu sensed something?
The old man sitting cross-legged let out an inaudible voice.
Thats right! That Qin Yu didnt die and has already returned to the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom!
Lord Tangs body trembled as he quickly exined the situation.
This Truth Gu was nted on this person when he was captured in the Endless Mine. At that time, it was only used to guard against the Guardian of Order and the Upper Dome, but I didnt expect it to be useful today.
When they were fighting for the Soul Suppression Ring previously, everyone used their methods. However, they did not expect this Truth Gu to still be useful after such a long time.
This Gu would only show its effect during the Dao Competition.
When it resided in ones body, it would be like ones energy. Therefore, this Gu was still in Qin Yus body even after experiencing the power of the Heavenly Sin and the Investiture of Gods.
Good!
Lord Sui snorted lightly.
He would not consider the matter of the Investiture of Gods. His body trembled slightly when he thought of the few people who had visited him.
However, he needed to seize the Soul Suppression Ring. The ring was enough for him to earn back all his capital.
Moreover, it was enough to make those big shots owe him a favor. This was already enough.
Where is he now?
Lingxu City.
Lord Tang said respectfully.
Set off immediately. This time, you will bring a group of people and move out openly. After leaving Lingxu City, look for an opportunity to make a move. I will watch in the dark. If other factions want to get involved, I will make a move at that time.
Lord Sui immediately made arrangements.
Now that he had the orders of those big shots, no one would be blind enough to start a war with him now.
His goal was to seize the opportunity to get the Soul Suppression Ring in Qin Yus hands.
Chapter 2818: Summoning Gods
Chapter 2818: Summoning Gods
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Brother, are you heading to the Eight Destes Beast Domain?
He had been searching the trading market for a few days.
No teams were heading to the Divine Silkworm Ridge at all. However, he found a team heading to the Eight Destes Beast Domain, about a thousand miles from the Divine Silkworm Ridge.
Thats right. However, our team only epts people with Dao Consciousness and above, specifically those who have awakened their peak power. Im afraid you dont meet the requirements.
A buzzcut young man directly declined.
The awakening of peak power had a special internal qi thatbined a cultivation technique with its sequence.
This internal qi was different from Saint Power, and it could not be concealed, much like the smell of a human body.
Therefore, with just a slight nce, the young man could tell that Qin Yu and Fatty Situ had not awakened their peak power.
There were seventy-eight people in this huge team.
Upon closer inspection, it was indeed as the buzzcut young man had said.
These seventy-eight people were those who had awakened their peak power! This was extremely terrifying!
He had never seen such a grand lineup, even in the Heavenly Sin.
Little brother, dont be too surprised. This is a long journey. Although there are a lot of people now, many will drop out along the way. By the time we reach the Eight Destes Beast Domain, there might not even be a third of the people left.
The buzzcut young man was still rtively friendly. He smiled and introduced them.
Brother, Im close toprehending peak power. Can you give us a chance?
Fatty Situ squeezed his big face over.
Brothers, its not that I dont want to agree, but this is the most fundamental requirement. We even need to pass through many areas controlled by alien races. Therefore, we only set off once in a long time. Those who havent awakened their peak power would be risking their lives in vain. Moreover, if their strength isntpatible, it will affect the safety of the team. This is not allowed.
The buzzcut young man refused.
Forget it, lets find another way.
Qin Yu shook his head. This kind of hard target was the most difficult to meet. They really couldnt meet the requirements now.
No way, boss. You dont have such long-distance travel experience. Without arge caravan like this, it will take us a lot of time to travel. Moreover, well consume a lot of resources!
Fatty Situ came over and whispered.
Moreover, what that guy said just now is right. There are many dangerous ces we have to pass through. If its just the two of us, it will probably take a lot of time. By the time we reach that area, it might take even longer.
The Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom was vast, with some natural gourd-shaped terrains.
To pass through, one could only go through those ces. Moreover, some ces had fierce and numerous living beings.
However, these ces were very barren. Even if they killed these living beings, they couldnt obtain anything useful.
These ces were ones that no one wanted to enter.
Even in a dark ce like the Divine Silkworm Ridge, one might be lucky enough to encounter a supreme-grade magical artifact or have some fortuitous encounters.
However, in these barrennds, there were no Dharma Treasures at all.
Not only would it take a lot of time, but it would also not gain any benefits in the end.
Ill go and talk to him again! Fatty Situ rose and followed.
Get lost! As soon as he caught up, he heard a cold voice.
Qin Yus expression changed drastically, and he was about to attack directly.
Boss Qin Yu, I can handle it!
Almost at the same time, a golden light erupted from Fatty Situs body.
The Stars-shifting talisman lit up automatically. It was a level-ten defensive talisman.
At this moment, a ck palm print appeared on the talisman. Fatty Situ would have been seriously injured if not for the Stars-shifting talisman activating.
What do you mean by this?
Qin Yu stared coldly at the person who attacked.
Nothing much, I just want to kill annoying people.
It was a bald man with a sinister expression. There were twelve round scars on his head, left by burning incense, but his body was filled with killing intent.
He did not look like a monk at all. He walked towards Qin Yu and the others gently.
To be able to take one of my attacks, even if you use a Dharma Treasure, is rare and precious. Get lost before I change my mind.
The monk revealed a smile.
Those ck teeth emitted a chilling coldness.
The twelve scars were left behind by Buddhist Sect disciples who burned their bodies with incense to purify their senses. Each scar required a long period of trials, so it was extremely rare to see a monk with twelve scars.
It seemed like even Chen Zhisha didnt have so many scars. Qin Yu was secretly on guard.
F*ck you! Do you know who I am? My Stars-shifting talisman! I dont have many left.
Fatty Situ was furious. He did not expect this guy to suddenly make a move.
Hehehe!
The golden light on Fatty Situs bodypletely shattered, turning into golden specks.
With another attack, the talisman on Fatty Situs body waspletely exhausted.
What a fast speed!
Qin Yus pupils narrowed. The speed of the attack just now had increased again.
This monk had awakened peak power, but it was unclear at what level.
F*ck you, no one can protect you today. D*mn bald monk!
Fatty Situ was furious again. The monk attacking twice for no reason had already enraged him to the extreme.
Hahaha, Monk Yi Xing has gone berserk again. These two guys are unlucky.
Joking voices came from the surroundings.
Who asked these two little fellows to not know whats good for them? Their strength is weak and they havent realized it. It wont make sense if they dont die.
Shut up!
Fatty Situ said angrily. As the young lord of the Situ family, when had he ever encountered such a grievance?
Summon the God! Lei Zhenzi!
Fatty Situ was furious.
He crushed a talisman in his hand, and a powerful will of lightning instantly filled the entire space. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.
In the next moment, his pupils seemed to have changed.
Two identical lightning marks appeared in his eyes, followed by a violent peak power.
The violent peak power spilled out likeva and instantly spread over thousands of meters.
It can even change the internal qi of the divine soul, and it can awaken the peak power of the summoned god in this state. This is not a simple summoning talisman! Interesting!
Yi Xing allowed the power to strike his body.
His kasaya was swept up by the violent lightning, revealing his bronze-colored muscles.
One had to know that ordinary summoning could only temporarily borrow a portion of the power of the god they were summoning.
It was impossible to unleash the power of its core, let alone the peak power of a god.
However, the talisman in Fatty Situs hand was able to temporarilybine the summoned god with his soul and awaken peak power. This was already somewhat heaven-defying!
Qin Yu was not surprised. Fatty Situ had even more heaven-defying Dharma Treasures.
Chapter 2819: Three-Phase Power
Chapter 2819: Three-Phase Power
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Thunder Emperor!
Fatty Situs hair instantly turned silver-white.
A huge emperors shadow suddenly formed in front of Yi Xing, and lightning erupted in the sky.
This power was not weaker than the power of a true peak power level 12.
The entire ground was flowing with lightning liquid. The entire area covered by the peak power had almost be a silver-white world.
The thunder emperors shadow struck Yi Xings body.
Pa!
Amidst the buzzing of thunder that filled the sky, only the crisp sound of two palms colliding could be heard.
All living beings! Sanskrit form!
In the sea of lightning, countless whispers came from all over the world.
It was the angrynguage of Buddhism, the roar of extreme anger.
Jealousy whispers, annoyance trifles.
These sound waves turned into streams of energy that seemed to be corporeal. In the end, they gathered into an indistinct Sanskrit statue.
As it opened its mouth, the Thunder Emperor condensed by Fatty Situ instantly turned into lightning that filled the sky.
His entire body was thrown backward. If it wasnt for the fact that the energy of the talisman hadnt beenpletely dispersed, he would have been smashed into a pulp.
Ha!
Yi Xing turned around and stared at Qin Yu quietly. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.
You guys are unlucky. I just happened to want to kill someone today.
Before he finished speaking, the air suddenly froze.
The arm of the Sanskrit statue had already shrunk slightly as if it had pulled open a heavy bow. Even the air could feel the terrifying power condensed by the Sanskrit form.
Qin Yu raised his head slightly, and the power of reincarnation began to surge.
At this moment, Yi Xing suddenly retreated.
As his hands retreated again, his palms struck again.
The Thousand-Spoke Wheel Form under the feet!
In the Thousand-Spoke Wheel Form under the feet, there were a thousand stripes on the soles of the feet, some like the sun and moon, some like mountains, some like water, and some like lotus flowers.
The Deer Kings Auspicious Form!
With a rumble, another form was created.
In an instant, the three great forms had already finished umting their strength.
The three great forms formed a seal with one hand and raised their other hand.
The entire space was instantly filled with violent winds.
The surrounding people immediately pushed away. The appearance of the three great forms posed a great threat to them.
Boom!
Just as the two of them were about to attack with all their might, a pure white power, as white as the moon, suddenly bombarded down.
This power was as vast as a river, instantly suppressing the two of them.
It was an ocean of righteous qi. Qin Yu had never seen such a mighty righteous qi before.
The aura of this peak power was not strong, which meant that its level was not high.
However, it relied on its magnitude topletely disintegrate the two of them in an instant.
A young man suddenly closed the book in his hand. The attack just now wasunched by him.
Humph!
Yi Xings expression was ugly as he turned around and left.
Qin Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief.
If they had faced off against that guy just now, he would have risked being discovered by the Investiture of Gods version of themandments.
In a real life-or-death battle with that bald monk, considering the strength he disyed, he would be discovered.
This young mans intervention has done us a big favor.
So, whats the situation now? Can we still go together?
Fatty Situ looked puzzled as he saw everyone suddenly scattering.
Since Jiang Shengling has agreed, what else is there to discuss? Lets just go together. But your strength here is above average. By the way, Im Leng Yuanxun, the deputy captain of this team.
The buzzcut young man from earlier said with a bitter smile.
He nced at Qin Yu subconsciously. Yi Xing was definitely among the top in their group.
His one-phase power was almost unstoppable by anyone. Just now, Qin Yu indeed continuously unleashed the three-phase power, which could have already killed half of the people here.
Thank you, Brother Xun. Its our first meeting. Here are a few talismans as a greeting gift. Well rely on your guidance along the way.
Fatty Situ handed over a few talismans through his sleeve.
Even a bankruptndlord, his wealth was not something ordinary people couldpare to.
Let it go, two young brothers. epting your things is considered acknowledging your kindness. If theres any crisis, Ill lend a hand, but rashly making a move in this journey could lead to self-destruction, so I dare not take on this favor.
Leng Yuanxun shook his head and swiftly avoided Fatty Situs hand.
Your serial numbers are 79 and 80. Let me make this clear. Once you join our team, you must follow the captains orders. Even if you face a cliff, you must jump down when you hear your number. Disobeying orders in battle will result in immediate execution. This is the rule of our team. Also, all treasures obtained during the voyage will be distributed by the captain. If you have any objections, you can leave now.
Leng Yuanxun paused for a moment.
However, once we set off, your lives will no longer be your own. Please think carefully before making your decision.
After saying this, Leng Yuanxun left.
Boss Qin Yu, something seems off.
Fatty Situ leaned closer, scratching his head.
I agree. Its strange that everyone here finds such tyrannical conditions reasonable. Its likely because this persons strength has intimidated everyone. At least, that bald monk didnt dare to make a move. And secondly, we cant continue without them on this route.
Qin Yu pondered silently.
Fatty Situ, do you know anything about this team beforehand? A team this powerful should have some relevant information avable, right?
Qin Yu asked with a frown.
Though he had been to Lingxu City before, he hadnte across such a group of people in the trading market.
Or perhaps he just missed them when he was there.
I vaguely remember something about them, but its not my area of responsibility. I hardly paid any attention.
Fatty Situ looked a bit embarrassed.
Well, it doesnt matter. Were just using their Dharma Treasures for travel anyway. And with so many people along the way, itll be much easier. Well just split up when we get there.
Qin Yu wasnt sure if joining this team was a good or bad thing.
After making the necessary preparations, the group of nearly eighty people finally prepared to depart.
An extremely dpidated ancient ship suddenly appeared before them.
The gs on the ship were already corroded, and the wooden nks were rotten in many ces.
From several huge holes, one could even catch a glimpse of the dpidated scene inside the cabin.
I vaguely remember this ship. It seems to be a warship used in the Divine Realm. It drifted down from a wormhole. The Situ family spent a lot of effort trying to seize it but failed in the end. I didnt expect it to appear here.
Chapter 2820: Repaying Karma
Chapter 2820: Repaying Karma
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Fatty Situ stared at Jiang Shengling, seemingly recalling something, and his face suddenly filled with dread.
This team is formidable. Not only could they quickly recruit many peak powers top-notch martial artists, but they also managed to snatch resources from the Situ family. This is no ordinary feat.
While they conversed, the surrounding scenery began to warp.
The ancient ship shot up like a flying sword, its speed astonishing.
The surroundings blurred as they traversed through the mountains.
When faced with impassable terrain, they seamlessly entered the void.
In the blink of an eye, they had traversed thousands of meters.
What incredible teleportation Dharma Treasures! These would rank high even in the Saint Realm!
Fatty Situ was somewhat astonished. This speed had already surpassed that of top-notch martial artists he couldnt defeat in Dao Consciousness.
And this ship is peculiar. Notice how it sails without any energy fluctuations? Its as if its been crafted into a magical artifact attuned to the power of space.
Qin Yu pondered for a long time before describing it like this. It felt as if the ship were a master of the Way of Space.
His entire being had almost merged with space itself, and during the journey, he didnt even need to exert any energy.
A true relic of the Divine Realm, indeed originating from a wormhole. Fatty Situ praised.
Qin Yu was also astonished. If this had been a practitioner, he wouldnt have been as surprised. But at that moment, it was an inanimate object, behaving like a top-notch martial artist.
During the journey, it could sense the foldingyers of void.
Then, it traversed space in the most efficient manner possible, which was incredibly frightening.
The Divine Realm, also known as the Tribtion Seventh Level, what kind of space was it after all? Qin Yu muttered to himself.
Many unimaginable artifacts in his possession seemed to havee from the Divine Realms space.
Including the powers of Heavenly Sin and the Investiture of Gods, they all seemed to have an inextricable connection to this ce.
After condensing divinity at the Tribtion Seventh Level, there was only a thin barrier between the Immortal Emperor and Guardian, a cultivation realm his father had once reached.
As Qin Yu pondered, everything in front of him suddenly froze.
Or perhaps it would be more urate to say it paused, as the ship continued its journey.
Only their immediate surroundings remained still as if the power of time only affected the area they were in.
A hand gently rested on Qin Yus shoulder, pulling him out of the time cage.
Qin Yus face was filled with horror as, at that moment, another version of himself remained on the ship, sailing along with it.
Meanwhile, his other self found themselves amidst another chaotic current, apanying someone else.
Qin Yu couldnt even discern where this ce was anymore.
Was it within the void, or a space opened up somewhere?
If the current him was here, then who was the person sitting on the ship?
This is a parallel space where time flows differently. You are here, and you are there, the voice exined.
An ethereal figure materialized in front of Qin Yu, and a misty energy slowly took shape before him.
The person standing before him was none other than the monk he had encountered at the Nine Nether Cliff. Qin Yu couldnt help but feel a sense of astonishment upon seeing his clear face.
Grandmaster!
Surprisingly, it was the same monk Qin Yu had encountered previously at the Nine Nether Cliff.
Before, relying on one of the two bracelets given by him, the Start Over one, Qin Yu had survived under the first kpatis hand.
Never did he expect to meet him again here.
My friend, I hope youve been well, the grandmaster uttered a Buddhist chant, sping his hands together and slightly bowing.
Thanks to your bracelet, I survived at the Nine Nether Cliff, Qin Yu said with a bitter smile.
If it werent for your great willpower, even with numerous Dharma Treasures, its doubtful one could escape from there, the monk said before falling silent.
Grandmaster, what brings you here this time? Qin Yu asked with a bitter smile.
Since he had inherited the karma of the Buddhist Sect, it was inevitable to repay the karma.
Since he had survived because of this monk, it was only natural to repay the favor. This should also be the reason why he hade to find him.
Lord, if you happen to encounter a girl named Luo Xueyi at the Divine Silkworm Ridge, please do your best to protect her life. She is of great importance to our Faramita Buddhist Kingdom, the monk said softly.
Understood, I will exert all my efforts! Grandmaster! Qin Yu remainedposed on the surface, but waves of shock surged within his heart.
How could this monk know his destination? And wasnt Luo Xueyi the girl he had seen before?
Qin Yus bracelet was also tranted by her. Wasnt everything too coincidental?
Qin Yu suddenly had a creepy feeling, as if he were in a scripted scene where everything had been arranged in advance.
Just as he was lost in thought, everything in front of him had already disappeared.
He returned to the ship, where Fatty Situ was still chattering away.
Qin Yu subconsciously nced at the two bracelets in his hand. He noticed that the sarira on his left hand had somehow turned into six pieces again.
Previously, at the Nine Nether Cliff, he had already consumed five sarira. He didnt expect the Faramita Monk to replenish them this time.
A chill ran down Qin Yus spine. Could it be that this mission wasnt as simple as he thought?
Suddenly, Qin Yu felt a gaze fall on him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.
He looked up and saw Jiang Shengling staring at him with burning eyes, the book in his hand closed.
Could he have discovered the monks trail?
Qin Yu felt puzzled. The monks method just now was to open up a parallel stream of time.
Could Jiang Shengling have sensed this energy when he met him there?
Qin Yu felt a little uneasy under his gaze but then saw him suddenly stand up.
Even the Faramita Buddhist Sect has begun to take action Qin Yu seemed to hear a sigh.
Fatty Situ, do you know who Jiang Shengling is? Qin Yu hurriedly asked as Jiang Shengling left.
Im not very sure about the details. This guy is very mysterious, but he wanders around the world of Saints every once in a while and rarely gets involved in various Dharma Treasurepetitions. His cultivation path should be righteous qi, which has a very strong restraining power against alien races. However, there is no information about him fighting with others at full strength, so we dont know how strong he is. Fatty Situ gathered some information in his mind, but it was still rather vague.
It was impossible to determine this persons exact strength and stance.
Suddenly, the previously stable ancient ship shook slightly.
Qin Yu could feel that the storm around him had intensified. He had been sailing for ten days now.
Chapter 2821: Thieving Baldy’s Plot
Chapter 2821: Thieving Baldys Plot
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
At this extremely fast speed, half of the journey has already passed.
This time was several times earlier than before!
From now on, start allocating manpower to guard the warship. When you hear the number, be vignt at the designated location, and remember not to retreat no matter what. Otherwise, youll die! Numbers one to twenty are up!
Leng Yuanxuns voice spread to everyones ears.
Twenty people on guard?
Qin Yu furrowed his brows slightly. This seemed a bit exaggerated. These were all top-notch martial artists who had awakened their peak power. Did they need so many people on guard?
This ce is already the boundary between the human race and other races. Perhaps the ces youve been to before were led by human lords, but after passing through here, the human race cannot be considered the dominant race anymore. In these ces, a slight carelessness can lead to death with no burial ce. Almost all the areas on the map from here to the Divine Silkworm Ridge are dangerous.
Every Saint Kingdom needed carefully collected intelligence, and Fatty Situ did a good job with this.
He patiently exined to Qin Yu, who was still a novice.
Boom!
Before Qin Yu could answer, a force like a mountain crashing down had already swept over.
Two top-notch martial artists nearby joined forces, barely blocking this attack.
Not far away, a nearly ten-meter-tall bull-headed troll had already blocked the path of the ship.
Its blood-red eyes nced at the ancient ship, and then its huge hooves mmed down fiercely.
The mountains were shattered!
Energy spread through the void and then exploded violently in front of the ship.
The four people in front were instantly sted back by this tremendous force, but in an instant, someone approached the bull-headed troll.
Its armor emitted a fiery red color, and the scorching temperature could even be felt by Qin Yu in the center of the ship.
Fire armor technique!
Two magical artifacts smashed into this fire armor, melting a piece of it.
The minds of the two top-notch martial artists at their peak power shook, and the damage to their Dharma Treasures also inflicted some harm upon themselves.
Impossible!
The two looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes.
Did the monster raceprehend such advanced techniques? And it was a bull monster.
Swish!
A sharp sound rang out as a swordsman took advantage of the bull monsters residual strength.
A sword pierced out from the void, and the sharp edge of the Spiritual Energy Sword directly pierced through the entire head of the bull-headed troll.
By the time the bull monster fell to the ground, the swordsman had already sheathed his sword and sat back down.
The swordsman, Ling Xue! Dao Consciousness cultivation realm, twelfth level!
Fatty Situ said softly.
This person was someone the Situ family had desperately tried to recruit, but they had never been able to bring him under the familysmand. Therefore, Fatty Situ still had a deep impression of him.
Very strong!
Qin Yu also nodded thoughtfully.
That Spiritual Energy Sword just now was so powerful that it pierced through the bull-headed trolls defense in an instant.
And this was just the first wave of attacks they encountered. The continuous onught afterward made Qin Yu feel horrified.
He had never ventured into these areas before, nor had he expected these alien races to be so fierce.
Even though their side had eighty top-notch martial artists who had awakened their peak power, casualties began to ur continuously.
After suffering seven or eight waves of attacks in the past two days, the team had already lost four people.
these were top-notch martial artists who had awakened their peak power, with only a few among millions.
The fourth team numbers sixty to eighty, its your turn. Leng Yuanxuns voice entered Qin Yus ears.
Heh!
A group passed by Qin Yu, leaving behind a faintugh.
Before Qin Yu could react, in the moment when the warship was shuttling through the void.
Countless blood-red pupils, likenterns, had already locked onto them within the void.
Boom!
In an instant, the warship was struck by one of them.
The warship tilted at a forty-five-degree angle, almost tipping over. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Be careful! Its theherworld barbarian race!
Fatty Situs expression turned serious as he reminded Qin Yu.
Before he could speak, theherworld barbarian race had alreadyunched their attack.
In an instant, countless streams of light shuttled through the void, then swiftly attacked the group.
Boom!
The body mmed heavily into Qin Yu, causing intense pain in his bones.
His entire body was sent flying, the violent force tearing through most of his chest.
Before he could react, the figure had already stopped above him.
Then, like a meteorite, it crashed down towards him.
Oh no!
Qin Yus expression changed drastically. With the power of sealing gods on him now, he couldnt possibly unleash powerful spells.
If he were hit by this strange force, his divine body would likely be exposed.
Primal Chaos me!
Qin Yu unsealed the Primal Chaos me.
Under his divine sense of control, the Primal Chaos me attached to his fist.
Then, with a single punch, he incinerated the Primordial Chaos Barbarian in front of him into ashes.
Wow! That was awesome, Boss!
Fatty Situ eximed.
The Primal Chaos me is one of the top divine mes. Normally, people use the Cold Dew of Heaven and Earth to protect themselves. But Qin Yu was able to control it and attach it to his fist.
Everything else was left to fate, but Qin Yu could control it attached to his fist.
What a monstrous power of the soul! This is the unparalleled divine me in this world!
Before Qin Yu could react, three ck shadows thundered down on his back.
The terrifying force directly smashed Qin Yu onto the ancient ship, causing the ship and Qin Yu to be pushed back thousands of meters.
Arge amount of blood mixed with internal organs was violently vomited out!
Qin Yu emitted a faint Night Qi, slowly transferring the damage.
His eyes were bloodshot, firmly suppressing the power of sealing.
If this force were to emanate, then the secret of his bodys immortality would not be preserved.
Being as eerie as he was, he would probably be targeted by these people.
Therefore, he could only use the weakest Night Qi to slowly heal himself, and he also had to avoid being discovered by the Investiture of Gods. Otherwise, he would be in an irreversible situation.
The power of the Dao of Dreams?
Leng Yuanxun nced at Qin Yu, seemingly surprised.
On the other hand, Jiang Shengling, who had been reading all along, made no move, as if everything happening here had nothing to do with him.
What the hell, thats where you, you bald monk, were stationed. Did you deliberately let theme over? Fatty Situ cursed angrily.
At thest moment, it was Yi Xings sudden dodge.
This was what allowed Qin Yu to be attacked by threeherworld barbarians. Fatty Situ couldnt bear it anymore.
The power of these three beasts erupted suddenly, far exceeding my defense. Dodging was also an involuntary move, but if they seeded in their ambush, shouldnt we also say that your vignce wascking?
Yi Xing chuckled and returned to his original position as if nothing had happened.
Numbers one to twenty, change guard! Leng Yuanxun intervened, stopping the dispute.
Boss, are you okay? Fatty Situ asked anxiously.
Chapter 2822: Heavenly Evil Thought
Chapter 2822: Heavenly Evil Thought
Trantor:Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:Nyoi-Bo Studio
Boss Qin Yu, are you alright?
Fatty Situ asked nervously.
Qin Yu shook his head. He pressed down on the wound on his chest.
In the terrifying wound, the damaged internal organs grew fine and soft tentacles.
Qin Yu could feel that his body seemed to have turned into a mollusk with strong recovery power. The terrifying injuries immediately recovered as the tentaclesbined.
Some of the parts that werepletely shattered began to slowly grow back.
In the blink of an eye, the severely injured body had recovered.
This was an extremely profound experience.
When Qin Yus body turned into a Creepy previously, his divine soul waspletely in the Investiture of Gods space. This meant that he was almost a living dead.
He could not feel the process of recovery at all. However, the feeling he had now was somewhat unbelievable.
His body seemed to have transformed into another species.
The terrifying power of rebirth would leave him unscathed whenever he was injured.
However, Qin Yu felt a strong sense of weakness after he recovered. In the next moment, it was as if an invisible force from the void was injected into his body. He recovered his previous vigor instantly.
Qin Yu was a little stunned. He did not know what had happened just now.
The feeling of weakness that he had felt earlier disappeared instantly. Was that the power of life that was transmitted over?
Qin Yu secretly guessed.
The fatty beside Qin Yu suddenly poked him with his hand. Only then did Qin Yue back to his senses.
The pair of calm eyes in front of him had been fixed on him.
It was Jiang Shengling!
Qin Yus heart skipped a beat. Could this person have seen through something?
Facing this unfathomable schr, Qin Yu did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest.
Qin Yu felt that this persons peak power was stronger than Meng Jings.
If he had been discovered and the matter of the Investiture of Gods had been leaked, Qin Yu would probably have no way out of the Dao Mystical Kingdom now.
Fortunately, Jiang Shengling quickly averted his gaze and sat cross-legged to read again.
Qin Yu was a little nervous but he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Jiang Shengling was no longer paying attention to him.
As they entered the second half of the game, the living beings that appeared here began to be fierce.
This included theherworld barbarian race that Qin Yu had encountered previously, as well as some other living beings that were iparably ferocious.
There were living beings from both the monster race and the demon race. Some of them seemed to be the descendants of the two races.
After a few consecutive battles, this team had already lost ten people.
There were only 70 people left in the team. Ten peak power top-notch martial artists were lost!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Moreover, there was a group of people who also had serious injuries.
Theres something wrong with these magical beasts!
Qin Yu was a little puzzled.
I sensed it too. I remember that our Situ family had entered this route hundreds of years ago, but the magical beasts did not awaken their peak power. Not only did the magical beasts we encountered along the way have strong bodies, but a few have even awakened their peak power! This is a little exaggerated!
Fatty Situ also felt that it was a little exaggerated.
One had to know that the physical talent of humans, monsters, and demons could not bepared at all.
The advantage of humansy in their understanding of the Path of Heaven, while the monster race, demon race, and other races relied more on their physical strength and innate divine powers.
It was rare for demons and monsters to awaken their peak power even in the Saint World.
If such an expert appeared, they would be protected and cultivated as future leaders.
However, they had already seen two magical beasts with peak power.
The strength of the alien races seems to have increased a little too much.
Fatty Situ concluded.
Could it be that this is also rted to the changes in the Heavenly Path Sea? The Path of Heaven of the human race declined when we were in the lower realm. The suppression power of the human world on various dimensions decreased, causing foreign races to invade the human world. It seems that the Saint World is also affected now.
Qin Yu sighed. He had always been active in ces controlled by the human race. Hence, he had not noticed it yet.
However, following Fattys detailed exnation, Qin Yu also realized this ce was the same.
Thats right. The power of the Path of Heaven makes it easier for the alien races toprehend the peak power. On the contrary, the connection between the human race and the Path of Heaven is weakening. Fewer and fewer people have awakened the peak power recently. Moreover, the humans in this Saint World are filled with evil thoughts. Its a powerful evil thought that targets the human race.
The person who spoke was Jiang Shengling. Vice Captain Leng Yuanxun was a little stunned. He rarely saw Jiang Shengling take the initiative to speak.
He subconsciously nced at Qin Yu and Fatty Situ, wanting to see what was so special about them.
If you ask me, your words are a little exaggerated. If that was the case, why is no one realizing it by now?
Fatty Situ immediately retorted.
He had never heard of this in the Situ familys intelligence.
Furthermore, Jiang Shengling said the Path of Heavens evil thoughts had descended on the human race. Then how could no one have discovered that? Although the human race had declined, the race still upied one-third of the 18 Saints.
Jiang Shengling shook his head and sighed.
Are you saying the evil thoughts of the Path of Heaven you mentioned will bring about a change in some peoples human nature? For example, Zi Yang, Chen Zhisha, and so on?
After Qin Yu said that, Jiang Shenglings eyes shed sharply.
Its a pity that my righteousness qi is transformed from the human races power of reading. Its the power of justice that belongs to the race. Therefore, I can feel the dark power that wanders among the race. Its a pity that few people in this world can see it.
Qin Yuughed bitterly and thought, The next sentence should be about the person who could see had low strength.
Ive always wanted to find the source of that evil thought, so Ive been on this voyage. Unfortunately, Ive never found it. Its too fast and difficult for me to keep up with its pace.
Jiang Shengling slowly stood up.
The beast tide in front of him began to gather.
The world suddenly lit up and the tsunami-like power rushed out.
The hundreds of powerful demonic beasts in front of the ancient ship were sted into nothingness.
Is this the strength of the captain? At least five of the hundreds of magical beasts just now had awakened their peak power, but none were a match for him!
One of the cultivators was dumbfounded by this attack. He stood at the side and couldnt even close his mouth. This was also the first time he had seen Jiang Shengling attack.
This exaggerated strength made him freeze on the spot.
Chapter 2823: Xiao Hai’s Trial
Chapter 2823: Xiao Hais Trial
Trantor:Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the beast tide was destroyed, the entire warship directly flew into the void.
As they slowly walked through theyers of space, countless spatial storms crashed into the ship.
The ancient ship began to shake violently. The shaking made people feel scared.
Vice Captain Leng Yuanxun pressed on the bow of the ancient ship and started to control the warship with a serious expression.
What a powerful spatial storm! The power covers such a far distance.
This was the first time Fatty Situ had traveled through space for such a long time.
For five consecutive days, they slowly sailed through this storm.
By the time they transmigrated to the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom again, a full six days had already passed.
When they smelled the familiar smell of soil, the feeling was indescribable.
Traveling through the void was like a huge rock pressing down on their chest. Facing the boundless universe, the feeling was extremely oppressive. It was different from standing on thend of the Saint Kingdom.
The area may be isted under such a long time of spatial storm unless there is a Dharma Treasure like this ancient ship! Even if a level nine Dao Consciousness wants to pass through this ce, they will probably die if they dont make full preparations.
Qin Yu was somewhat shocked.
The area covered by the spatial storm here is uncertain. ording to the previous information, this situation has never happened. This is the first time we have encountered such a strange thing.
Leng Yuanxun said with a frown.
This is Wo Long Gang. Brothers who want to get off can leave now.
The vice-captain spoke, but no one left.
Brother, dont joke around. How would we dare to leave? The spatial storm has covered such a vast area. Without your ancient ship, we wont know how long we will be trapped here. I will just follow you.
A middle-aged man said with a bitter smile.
It was already difficult for them to move forward with the help of the ancient ship that appeared from the wormhole, let alone by themselves. If they were not careful, they would be swept into the spatial folds and their bodies would be torn into pieces.
Everyone on the ship had ugly expressions as if they had not expected this change.
Almost three-fifths of the people had to get off the ship before they reached the Eight Destes Beast Domain.
However, no one dared to get off the ship after seeing the situation.
Since no one is getting off, well head straight to the Eight Destes Beast Domain. Theres less than a tenth of the journey left. Its no longer convenient to use such a huge target like the ancient ship in this area. You can rely on your strength to travel. The final destination is the Eight Destes Beast Domain.
Leng Yuanxun said indifferently. After he had gotten everyone off the boat, he put away the ancient ship.
After that, he and Jiang Shengling started their journey.
Boss Qin Yu, I feel a little creeped out. I have goosebumps! Im afraid theres some danger here!
Fatty felt his hair stand on end. He held a magical artifact in one hand and a talisman in the other hand.
The power of the Path of Heaven is different from before the spatial storm. This Path of Heaven is filled with darkness and blood. These magical beasts are like fish in water here but we are like rats crossing the street here. Thats why I feel so ufortable.
Qin Yu sensed it slightly and immediately discovered that the internal qi here was filled with brutality and ughter.
Even if a normal person lived here for some time, they would be affected by this Path of Heavens internal qi and be a violent person.
What an extreme power of Path of Heaven! I wonder how the humans living here are doing.
Leng Yuanxun, who was following behind Jiang Shengling, suddenly said softly. He also felt the change.
In nearly two hundred years, this ce changed so much after Dao Xuan died. Unless we can stop cultivating, this internal qi will more or less affect arge number of humans. This ce is already not suitable for humans to survive. This is already the eleventh ce weve discovered, and it seems like were getting faster and faster.
Jiang Shengling sighed.
Youll know when you get to the Eight Destes Beast Domain. Thats where the humans are the most numerous.
Leng Yuanxun said in a low voice. A hint of uneasiness shed in his eyes.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org
For some reason, he felt a sense of foreboding.
This Path of Heaven evil thought was too strong. It was so strong that even he was a little frightened.
Smoker Xie stared at the young man in front of him with a terrified expression in the Investiture of Gods space.
The power in his hand kept sweeping through the space and a strange fluctuation surged out in front of him.
The feeling of that power was vaguely simr to the power of the Investiture of Gods.
Although it was only a trace, it was enough to make people afraid.
This person was here to simte the power of sealing gods.
No way. Although this kind of minimal simtion can avoid themandment, it will not seed even if I waste ten times more time.
How to avoid thesemandments?
Xiao Hai stood there quietly with a bitter smile in his eyes.
It was almost unsolvable. What a terrifying Investiture of Gods!
Xiao Hai felt that he had cultivated more than he had in the past hundred years.
However, he did not dare to increase his cultivation because he was afraid that he would be gged. It would be troublesome then.
It was very difficult to find a gap in the Investiture of Gods.
There were tens of millions of divine souls in the Investiture of Gods. Countless divine souls were constantly trying to escape from this ce.
However, no one else had escaped other than the giant up until now.
This giant was formed by thebination of the top 100 divine souls and the will in the Investiture of Gods space. The probability of winning against it was very slim.
Ill give it a try and see will the Heavenly Sins resentment be detected! The advantage I have now is that Im just an ant. If themandment can cover all the divine souls, then itll be troublesome!
Xiao Hais face revealed a hint of excitement.
He stretched out his palm and gently drew a line. Immediately, the space in front of thousands of swastikas of different sizes appeared.
Then, it slowly covered Xiao Hais entire body.
Under Smoker Xies terrified gaze, Xiao Hais body slowly disintegrated and finally disappeared from the Investiture of Gods.
This was the disintegration power of the Heavenly Sins swastika. At this moment, Xiao Hai had turned into a part of the Investiture of Gods.
Then, his divine soul almost merged with this space. He instantly swam freely in this Investiture of Gods space.
A force tore through the space almost when he felt the power of the Heavenly Sin.
In the next moment, Xiao Hais body started to tremble violently.
The extreme pain made him unable to even transform into his true form.
Failed again.
Smoker Xie muttered.
Chapter 2824: Failure
Chapter 2824: Failure
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Within the wriggling flesh, Xiao Hais face was in so much pain that it turned into a mass of flesh.
Veins were constantly squirming in his veins, making him look like a ball of the alien.
He originally wanted to break down his body into the most primitive power and then try to integrate into this space to explore the secrets. However, this method was detected.
The power of Heavenly Sins swastika could even break down the power sealing gods here.
Although Xiao Hai had only used his weakest power, he was still detected instantly.
In an instant, the entire Investiture of Gods space was filled with sand and stones.
A strong wind blew on the spot.
The power of this storm tore all the living beings in the surroundings apart, including Smoker Xie. Everyones divine souls were instantly turned into ashes.
The entire Investiture of Gods space suddenly became clear when the misty dust settled.
Countless powerful divine souls stood in different directions in the endless space.
These powerful divine souls were like pirs of light that lit up the entire Investiture of Gods space.
These divine souls squirmed like minced meat, making the space look extremely creepy.
Then, the world in front of Xiao Hai began to shake. A tall, pixted phantom suddenly appeared beside his pile of flesh.
As the power moved slightly, a blurry giant hand lifted Xiao Hais divine soul.
His divine soul kept rolling. Countless memories flowed into the giant palm in light spots visible to the naked eye.
The giant of the Investiture of Gods!
Smoker Xie recovered quickly. He couldnt help but lie on the ground and tremble.
This blurry pixted world was the controller of the Investiture of Gods.
If he were to be gged, he would probably be in a state of living hell for the rest of his life.
What surprised him the most was that the giant had appeared because of Xiao Hai. He had seen the giant appear before.
It was a top-notch divine soul. When the Investiture of Gods was threatened, this consciousness would appear.
In other words, the power just now had already made the consciousness of the Investiture of Gods sense danger.
As Xiao Hais consciousness flowed into his hand, a weak swastika power appeared on the pixted body of heaven and earth.
The strongest power of resentment in the world had been deduced in just a few seconds.
As time passed, the power became stronger.
Roar!
Xiao Hai let out a shrill scream. His twisted face was faintly visible in the storm.
This extreme pain was as if tens of thousands of needles had been stabbed into his soul at the same time.
The pain he had felt when he crossed the Dead Sea in Nanzhou was probably not even ten thousand times greater than this. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.
Anyway, you cant kill me! You cant kill me in this Investiture of Gods space!
A thought shed through Xiao Hais mind.
His vision blurred and he vaguely saw another giant hand had prated his divine soul again.
Boom!
The pain that prated deep into his soulpletely drowned Xiao Hai. He lost all consciousness.
What a special energy! Its even above the power of the Investiture of Gods in terms of energy attributes. However, this power seems to be only unleashed through some medium. If I can obtain it in addition to my intelligence, this Saint World will no longer be able to trap me.
A human-sized pixted person separated from the giants body. It did not have a specific appearance.
Its shape was also peculiar. It had the shape of a human, a dragon, and even some other strange things. However, it looked veryfortable.
In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from the Investiture of Gods space.
After a few days, only Smoker Xie dared to get up from the ground.
He shook his head with a bitter smile seeing the giant controlled Xiao Hai.
Another one! He had seen too many powerful people fail here, so he didnt even have the thought of trying.
What a terrifying power! Everything is within his calctions.
The moment Xiao Hais divine soul recovered, a consciousness shed by.
Then, the giant hand crushed him again.
To be able to sh a trace of his soul power at this moment of recovery was enough to shock the world. This was because he had relied on Heavenly Sins transformation of his divine soul to have this energy.
One had to know that even the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of the Primordial Chaos Era would never have the chance to wake up once this giant gged them. Even a trace of self-consciousness would not wake up.
Its so difficult. How can I find that sliver of hope?
How did this person get out and get the key?
Xiao Hai was torn into countless pieces again the second his consciousness came into ce.
The giant behind him was like a machine that did not know fatigue. The moment Xiao Hais divine soul recovered, he would fall into endless torture again.
Qin Yu, did you see that?
The rest will depend on you.
Qin Yu, who was in the Investiture of Gods space, naturally noticed all this. However, he could not convey the memories he had seen.
This space blocked almost all information.
This information could not be shared even if it was the same soul outside.
He could only wait for Qin Yus one-tenth of the divine soul to enter this ce again before he could obtain this piece of memory.
Outside the Investiture of Gods space, Qin Yu, who was rushing, did not notice the changes in the space.
This ce was filled with many powerful foreign races.
Even the peak power assassin team did not dare to rx.
More alien races had awakened their peak power there. Moreover, the human race did not control the surrounding areas.
This made everyone even more fearful. Once they were dragged into battle, they would probably be exhausted to death.
In the Eight Destes Beast Domain, a huge bull monster walked in.
Then, it walked straight toward the bull monster in the middle. Its body was several times smaller than the bull monster that had just walked in.
However, the terrifying aura on its body suppressed the one that walked in.
It knelt on the ground and kissed the king at the middles foot.
This was the way magical beasts submitted.
Jiu Mo, my king.
A muffled sound came out of his mouth.
Jiu Mo ced a hand on the bull monsters head before it dared to stand up.
King, we found a group of strong humans. There are about 60 to 70 of them and almost all of them are experts who have awakened their peak power. They seem to be going to the Eight Destes Beast Domain, but we dont know their goal yet.
Inform the surrounding kings and keep an eye on them.
A scarlet light shed in Jiu Mos eyes.
Fresh blood! Arge amount of blood!
Souls! Human souls!
It stomped its feet. The entire mountain where the cave was located shook a few times.
Then, he rushed toward the top of the mountain.
Chapter 2825: Please Return
Chapter 2825: Please Return
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He knelt respectfully on the ground and many kings were around him.
They all maintained the same posture and a powerful peak power was constantly boiling on their bodies.
There were nearly twenty of these kings.
The sky of the entire Eight Destes Beast Domain seemed to have fallen into a distorted state with so many people with peak power gathered.
From afar, the Eight Destes Beast Domain seemed to be separated by a level of crystal.
Thats strange! Did you notice that the strength of the people here is ridiculously low?
Fatty Situ asked the people around him.
Thats right. I remembering here 500 years ago. Many Dao Consciousness top-notch martial artists were here. Many of them had also awakened their peak power. However, the humans we have seen along the way are pitifully weak. The strongest was only at the True Consciousness Realm.
Leng Yuanxun was also confused. He didnt understand what had happened here.
Its strange. I found the same thing in the other world, Mount Wutong. The overall strength of the humans there has decreased a lot. When I talked to them, they seemed quite afraid and kept quiet about this topic.
Ling Xue, the swordsman who had attacked before, also said in confusion.
However, the number of weak humans here has increased by a lot, especially the number of ordinary humans. Its nearly ten times that of before!
Leng Yuanxun noticed something strange.
Qin Yus expression was ugly. He had a bad feeling.
The disappearance of all the human top-notch martial artists in an area could only mean one thing.
Could the alien races here already crushed the human race?
He had chatted with Fatty before. Although thisnd was dominated by alien races, many human experts were still there.
If they were to fight, the alien races would also be heavily injured.
However, none of the human experts here were noticed.
Moreover, the spatial storm here covered such arge area that these top-notch martial artists couldnt leave there.
He had only an answer now.
Perhaps this time we can discover the factor. I can sense the powerful Path of Heavens evil thought power.
Jiang Shengling said in a deep voice. He guessed in his heart but he hoped he was wrong.
After another day of traveling, they were already very close to the Eight Destes Beast Domain.
What a powerful peak power! There were many of them and their strength was almost not below level 12! Why are there so many powerful alien races awakening here?
Ling Xues expression was extremely ugly.
The alien races bodies and innate divine abilities were stronger than humans.
After awakening the peak power, they were several times stronger than humans of the same level.
If the number of such top-notchbat forces caught up to the humans, it would probably be a cmity for the humans.
Someone is approaching!
Qin Yu suddenly reminded. The person who came was extremely fast and his strength was not low.
In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of them.
However, the person who came was not a foreign race, but a genuine human.
Judging from the internal qi on his body, this person should be a top-notch martial artist who had awakened the peak power. This was the highest level human that their team had seen here. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Everyone! May I know why you are here?
The persons expression was ice-cold as if he did not feel any joy at the arrival of Qin Yu and the others. Instead, he had a kind of coldness that kept people a thousand miles away.
Let me ask you something. Ill ask, and youll answer!
Ling Xue stabbed the persons throat with her sword.
Ha!
That person had a disdainful smile and then he seemed to have thought of something.
Suddenly, heughed crazily. Thatughter was a little upsetting.
Brother, what happened here? Where did the top-notch martial artists here all run off to after Dao Xuan died?
Leng Yuanxun asked with a frown.
Theyre all dead.
That person was silent for a long time before he slowly said.
Hearing this answer, many people revealed puzzled expressions although it was expected.
After Dao Xuan fell, a huge wormhole appeared here at the Divine Silkworm Ridge. The power of the monster race grew crazily within the area covered by this wormhole. Many demonic beasts broke through one after another and even awakened their peak power. They had to contribute enough blood and souls during every heaven ritual, especially the power above the Dao Consciousness Realm.
The middle-aged man smiled bitterly.
Why didnt you resist? You cant possibly be ughtered like pigs and dogs!
Someone asked with a frown.
Who said that no one resisted? From the beginning, the human race had been fighting with them. More and more magical beasts with peak power were born, but the human top-notch martial artists with peak power died one by one. In the end, we werepletely unable to resist. All the experts above Dao Consciousness hid and did not dare to appear inrge ces easily.
Cant you escape? How did that spatial storme about?
Qin Yu could feel despair when he heard that.
Hahaha! Three Holy Consciousness top-notch martial artists have joined hands to set up this spatial storm river. Even if its a level 13 or 14 expert with peak power, how long can theyst in this storm?
The middle-aged manughed.
Why did the three Holy Consciousness experts do this?
Qin Yu was so angry that he mmed his fist on the ground.
No matter how many conflicts they had with the Holy Lord, they were still humans.
Qin Yu found it hard to understand why they would cooperate with the alien races to do such a thing.
Youll have to ask them about that. Im here to invite everyone back. At this point, its useless no matter how many peoplee.
Why do you say that? Our team is enough to kill these magical beasts in the Eight Destes Beast Domain. So what if they have awakened their peak power?
Leng Yuanxun said coldly.
And then? When that timees, the demonic beasts wille out in full force again. They will hunt for dozens of times more souls and blood. Can you stop all the beasts in the Eight Destes Beast Domain? We have already chosen the people to sacrifice to the heavens. After this sacrifice, these people can live for another ten years. Im here to invite you back on behalf of the people here.
He slowly knelt in front of everyone.
Once upon a time, the human forces in this area were equal to the magical beasts.
All kinds of sects, aristocratic families, and small viges that had lived here for many years were spread across the entire Eight Destes Beast Domain.
Thisrge area upied nearly a quarter of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. The people here more or less had theirwork of connections.
However, the wormhole appeared after the Holy Lord died.
The bnce here had been broken. The people here had died for nearly three generations.
At this moment, those still alive were almost all new faces.
Every time there was not enough blood to worship the heavens, terrifying demonic beasts would appear.
They killed the men, leaving the women and some young men behind. They used this cruel method to allow the human bloodline to continue.
Chapter 2826: The Blood Rain of the Heaven Ritual
Chapter 2826: The Blood Rain of the Heaven Ritual
Trantor:Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:Nyoi-Bo Studio
The most terrifying thing was that those with powerful bloodlines had already been wiped out one by one.
Most people left behind were ordinary people with low cultivation and talent.
Once all the powerful people here were eliminated, the remaining people would undoubtedly be like pigs and dogs,pletely bing the ughtering targets of the monster race.
We dont expect anything else now. We hope the human race wont suffer so much pain on this isted continent.
The middle-aged man in front of them slowly knelt.
Then, many more people came up and knelt to Jiang Shengling.
These people were almost all cultivators above the Dao Consciousness Realm. They were also the ones who were willing to die this time.
Qin Yu felt a little suffocated. What kind of despair would make these people make such a choice?
Could even these people not do it?
The Eight Destes Beast Domain covers a third of the Dao Mystical Saint Kingdom. Although we used this ancient ship of the Divine Realm, we still spent half a month toe here. Even if we can clear out all the cultivators, Im afraid it would be another disaster for the humans living here.
Leng Yuanxun sighed.
This is an overt scheme of absolute power. These people represent their regions to offer sacrifices in exchange for the living space of the humans here. In exchange, these cultivators will die, and their blood will rece the lives of many ordinary people.
Heh! This is the first time Ive seen some people are willing to die. How stupid!
The corners of Yi Xings mouth curled into a cold smile.
However, the expressions of the people kneeling in front did not change at all. It was unknown what kind of despair made them make such a choice.
Shut the f*ck up, da*n bald donkey!
Fatty Situ saw that Yi Xing was still making sarcastic remarks and immediately pointed at him angrily.
Hahaha! Am I wrong? A cultivator at your level has already cultivated to the peak power. However, you still want to surrender. Isnt that ridiculous? Moreover, they will also ughter all these ordinary people one day.
Yi Xingughed out loud.
Qin Yu shook his head. It was obvious that these people must have seen through such simple things.
They just had a deeper reason to make such a helpless choice.
I wont interfere with your decisions.
Jiang Shengling closed the book in his hand. A hint of sadness shed across his face.
Thank you. The day of the Heaven Ritual will be in three days. Once the Heaven Ritual ispleted, the humans here can live for another ten years.
The middle-aged man lightly kowtowed three times on the ground.
Everyone was sitting outside the core mountain range of the Eight Destes Beast Domain that night. The atmosphere was deathly silent.
No matter how one looked at it, these people were all humans.
Many people felt an indescribable pressure in their hearts when they saw them choosing to die.
Brother Leng, can I ask you a question?
Qin Yu walked to the side of the vice-captain, Leng Yuanxun.
Go ahead.
Leng Yuanxun opened his eyes.
I also encountered such a thing in the lower realm. Can this trend be reversed?
Qin Yu asked seriously.
This ce is still considered good. At the very least, only a quarter of the area is under the alien races control. If it were any other Saint Kingdoms, the area where humans can live would only be around 10 C 20%. Almost all the humans in the Land of Eye of Destruction Shimoji are eliminated. The remaining people are only used for reproduction.
Leng Yuanxun and Jiang Shengling had been traveling in the Saint World for many years, so he knew these things better.
Even the Saint Kingdom of the human race cant do this?
After a moment of silence, Qin Yu spoke again.
The general trend is like dark clouds destroying a city. How can it be reversed? In the past thousand years, Saint Chen Shuang had cleared out alien races ten times in this beast region. However, their number quickly returned to its previous level after each elimination. Even the number of experts who had awakened their peak power increased like bamboo shoots after rain. Not only did this waste Chen Shuangs time, but it was also useless.
What exactly is this Path of Heaven? What right does it have to control humans like pigs and dogs?
Qin Yu roared angrily.
The people who knelt today had touched him too deeply.
Many people are searching for the answer, but it seems we are getting further and further away.
Leng Yuanxun raised his head and looked at the sky of Dao Xuans eternal night, mumbling in a voice only he could hear.
Three days had passed.
A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above the entire Eight Destes Beast Domain. The sky rolled like an ocean.
Then, the sky suddenly copsed and revealed a huge ck hole.
A new internal qi was transmitted from it. It seemed to be the power of god.
Moreover, it was very close to them. Qin Yu only felt his entire body turn cold.
He felt that every pore on his body was under the attention of that internal qi. Everyone felt that there was a cold eye watching them from behind.
Suddenly, a consciousness kept shouting in Qin Yus mind, tempting him to walk towards the wormhole.
When Qin Yu regained his senses, he had already taken a few steps into the sky. His forehead was covered in cold sweat.
This thing could bewitch people!
As the vortex appeared, many humans slowly walked into the mountains of the Eight Destes Beast Domain.
One, two, three
One thousand, ten thousand
One figure after another slowly climbed to the top of the mountain, allowing the vortex in the sky to suck them in.
However, none of them struggled. This was their choice.
As these humans continued to enter, the sky was dyed with ayer of blood-red energy light.
Nearly 30 kings slowly floated from the Eight Destes Beast Domain, greedily absorbing the energy.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.
Wave after wave of abnormal energy fluctuations rose from their bodies.
Their peak power is getting stronger.
Leng Yuanxun said solemnly.
The peak power needed to umte over a long period before it could gradually be stronger.
This process was almost impossible to reverse.
Even the top geniuses could not cross the umted time of awakening the peak power to be a Holy Consciousness. But at this moment, the scene in front of them had affected their understanding.
It seemed to be the power of god. That power made almost everyone feel how small they were.
The blood-red sky covered the entire Eight Destes Beast Domain. All kinds of powerful energy exploded under the sky.
It was because of this energy that the monster race had broken through. The powerful energy filled the entire space of the alien races.
A dense crowd of monster races soared into the sky. They respectfully bowed to the wormhole.
Then, the number of magical beasts that had awakened their peak power had increased by nearly twenty.
Drops of blood fell from the sky.
Chapter 2827: Sword Saint Liu Bai
Chapter 2827: Sword Saint Liu Bai
Trantor:Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor:Nyoi-Bo Studio
Qin Yu reached out and touched it. It was a liquid with a strong smell of blood.
Qin Yu wondered if it was the blood of those who volunteered to sacrifice to the heavens, but he felt that there seemed to be a warm feeling.
Countless monsters roared crazily. The blood rain was the purest form of energy to them.
However, this scene was like the end of the world to the human race.
When the heavens were standing at the alien races side, where could the human race go?
When the ritual was over, everything returned to silence.
Everyone fell into a deathly silence. Even Jiang Shengling, the strongest among them, was the same.
No one had the strength to stop what was happening here.
The location of the 30 kings was the core region of the Eight Destes Beast Domain.
Qin Yu felt a few kings internal qi were not inferior to Jiang Shenglings after this evolution.
They might not even be able to repel these alien races, let alone that mysterious wormhole in the sky.
Boss Jiang, when do we n to go back? There are many variables in this ce under the influence of the wormhole. Its best to leave as soon as possible.
A thin old man in the crowd suddenly asked. This was not his destination in the first ce, so he could not wait to go back now as so many things had happened.
Not so fast. Although the ancient ship doesnt need any energy, it needs time to recover. The spatial storm was too strong when we entered this area. We have to wait for at least a month before we can start it again.
Leng Yuanxun shook his head.
Gather here in a month. Before that, do whatever you want.
Qin Yu frowned slightly.
After all the people left, he stood in front of Leng Yuanxun.
That ancient ship was barely damaged. Even after entering the storm, it recovered in an instant. Theres nothing like what you said. Why did you lie?
Qin Yu narrowed his eyes and asked.
Although you havent awakened your peak power, your divine sense is terrifyingly powerful. Dont worry. We might need to do something in this month. I was just afraid of arousing some peoples dissatisfaction, so I lied. It would be a little boring if the journey is too calm.
Leng Yuanxun chuckled, but there was an inexplicable look on his face.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org
Qin Yu frowned and subconsciously looked at Jiang Shengling.
He seemed like didnt hear the conversation between him and Leng Yuanxun. He was just reading a book seriously.
asionally, he would read out some sentences from the book.
Hey, kid over there! I suggest you stay away from them, especially the fellow who is reading. He might kill us.
Azy voice sounded.
A guy wearing a wrinkled and loose robe appeared in front of the two of them. He seemed to have just woken up and his hair was still a little messy.
Behind him was a swordsman, Ling Xue.
Leng Yuanxuns face turned ugly when he saw this man.
Little Uncle, stop it.
Ling Xue frowned. She knew her little uncles personality very well. Once he made such a remark, it would not be just a verbal statement.
Liu Bai, Jiang Shengling just wants to test what is behind this passage. Four passages have been formed in the past thousand years, and the speed is increasing. If this continues, you know what it means.
Leng Yuanxuns face turned pale.
Sword Saint Liu Bai was the only one who could be called a Sword Saint in the Saint World.
Even Jiang Shengling would have to deal with him with all his might if he attacked.
Jiang Shengling doesnt look like hes testing.
Liu Bais face turned slightly ugly. The surrounding air suddenly became murderous.
Blood mist burst out of Leng Yuanxuns body. Countless Spiritual Energy Sword wounds appeared on his body.
He took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt a bone-piercing cold.
The sharpness of his throat gave him goosebumps.
However, his pupils became sharp.
Leng Yuanxun took a step forward.
The terrifying sword intent in front of him disappearedpletely and Liu Bai returned to hiszy appearance.
Forget it. If the situation is not right, I can take my little nephew with me.
What a terrifying fellow! Just a thought from him almost caused me to die under this sword intent.
Leng Yuanxun stared in the direction where Liu Bai had left and took a deep breath.
He gently sat on the ground and began to meditate.
Try your best to leave this ce. The storm is about to start.
Ling Xue said with aplicated expression and left with Liu Bai.
What kind of riddles are they talking about? Why cant I understand? Is Jiang Shengling going to attack the Eight Destes Beast Domain? If thats the case, why didnt he do it just now?
Fatty Situ was also puzzled. However, Leng Yuanxuns test this time was not simple from what they said. It might even put them in danger.
A dangerous thought shed through Qin Yus mind. Could it be that Jiang Shengling and the others were going to attack the wormhole?
However, there were nearly 30 kings there, not to mention that the wormhole was emitting such powerful and vast energy. It was not something that the two of them could fight against, was it?
Or did he want to attack the monster and demon races in the Eight Destes Beast Domain? But hadnt he already analyzed the pros and cons?
Qin Yu didnt understand Jiang Shenglings n either.
Forget it, Boss Qin Yu. No matter what this guy wants to do, I think its irrational for us to get involved in a battle of their level. Moreover, your divine soul is still in the Investiture of Gods.
Fatty Situ whispered to Qin Yu.
Sigh.
Qin Yu nodded.
He couldnt even use his full strength now, let alone his peak power.
Even if he wanted to do something, it waspletely useless.
At this moment, the spatial storm that had been sealing off the Eight Destes Beast Domain suddenly stopped spinning. The three ferocious forces in the void slowly dissipated. The storm also slowly calmed down.
In an instant, this powerful change in power attracted the attention of countless people.
Many people from the ancient ship also began to retreat to the outskirts of the Eight Destes Beast Domain.
Now that there was no spatial storm, they could cross the void on their own.
Moreover, the unforeseen event that had urred here made many people feel that it was dangerous. The blood rain of the Heaven Ritual fell.
Who knew how many peak power experts had been born here? Most of them would probably die here if the monsters wanted to hunt.
Boss Qin Yu, what should we do now? If we want to leave this ce, now is the best opportunity. However, we came here to find the power to resist the power of sealing gods.
Fatty Situ looked a little conflicted.
Chapter 2828 The Eight Desolates Unforeseen Change
Chapter 2828 The Eight Destes'' Unforeseen Change
"Let''s wait a little longer and see. I want like to do something within my ability."
Qin Yu sighed.
Fatty Situ also nodded. What happened today had touched him deeply.
Hmm?
Qin Yu suddenly looked into the distance. Intense energy fluctuations wereing from there. It seemed that there was a battle in that area.
"It''s Ling Xue''s Spiritual Energy Sword. Let''s go over and take a look!"
Qin Yu said softly.
He and Fatty Situ immediately turned into a stream of light and rushed to that ce.
When they were ten thousand meters away, they could already see countless silver electric arcs moving extremely fast, waiting for an opportunity tounch a thunderous attack.
A ''king'' was standing opposite Ling Xue high up in the sky.
"Gxy-scaled Flood Dragon!"
Fatty Situ eximed.
These Gxy-scaled Flood Dragons were extremely fast. One could only see their afterimages as they swam.
Nearly 30 Flood Dragons took advantage of the opportunity to m into Ling Xue''s body.
Ling Xue''s body trembled slightly, but she held the sword firmly.
The tip of the sword was pointed at the Gxy-scaled Flood Dragon King. The violent sword intent had already been slowly derived,pletely sealing the space.
The Gxy-scaled Flood Dragon King let out a furious roar as if it sensed a fatal killing intent.
The bodies of the Gxy-scaled Flood Dragons emitted a dazzling light. It seemed to be a pearl that slid from their dantian to their throats.
In the next moment, a dazzling silver light shot out from their mouths.
The innate spirit bead turned into the most lethal weapon and bombarded Ling Xue.
The peak power of the sword intent around her was visibly dented.
Ling Xue closed her eyes as if she did not see those fatal attacks at all.
In the next moment, all the peak power waspletely retracted into the sword in her hand. A magnificent sword intent directly cut the Gxy-scaled Flood Dragon King''s spirit bead in half, and then the remaining Spiritual Energy Sword directly cut it in half.
Boom!
mes erupted in the sky, and the Primal Chaos me formed a fire.
It blocked the spirit beads of the Gxy-scaled Flood Dragons behind. A terrifying explosion instantly erupted.
Nearly 30 dragon beads were turned into ashes.
However, the power caused Qin Yu''s body to explode with countless terrifying wounds. Tentacles appeared in those wounds and instantly healed his injuries.
"Oh no!"
Qin Yu''s expression changed drastically.
He did not expect these spirit beads to be so powerful. It was toote to hide now.
"Thank you, brother!"
Ling Xue walked over. She frowned slightly when she saw Qin Yu''s condition.
However, she did not say anything in the end. She only cupped her fists gently at Qin Yu.
"Kid, you can still retain your self-awareness under the power sealing gods. Is the Investiture of Gods in your hands?"
Azy voice suddenly sounded. Qin Yu''s expression changed.
A person was lying in a big tree with crossed legs behind him. This person was the Sword Saint, Liu Bai.
Why was there someone here?
Qin Yu was greatly rmed. In his divine sense sweep, he did not discover anyone else nearby.
His divine soul was powerful enough. Not a single trace could escape the detection of his divine sense.
"Little Fatty, don''t waste your talisman. I''m not interested in this thing. Only a fool would provoke him."
Liu Bai said calmly from the tree.
"But what will you do when it discovers you? The consciousness of the Investiture of Gods is also searching for the location of the broken page. Even if you use the Primal Chaos me, it will still reveal some clues. This is not good news for you."
Liu Baiughed.
Qin Yu''s expression changed drastically. Firstly, Liu Bai seemed to know a lot about the Investiture of Gods.
On the other hand, there was still a problem with his actions. Once he was gged by themandment, he would probably be suppressed in the Investiture of Gods'' space forever like those Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Primordial Chaos although he had the iplete page.
"Brat, pray for your good."
In a sh, Liu Bai had disappeared.
"I didn''t expect that the two of you be the main characters in the previousmotion. However, Little Uncle is right. You shouldn''t have attacked just now. Once this thing is exposed, I''m afraid many people will find you."
Ling Xue said softly.
"Forget it. Let''s not talk about this since I''ve already attacked. Why did you fight against the Gxy-scaled Flood Dragons here? That attack just now was also dangerous. Although the Flood Dragon King''s peak power is only at level 10, the strength of his peak power is far above yours."
Qin Yu was also a little curious. He did not know why Ling Xue would make a move at this time.
"I don''t know. Maybe it was my unwillingness or anger."
Ling Xue slowly turned around and left, leaving behind a sentence.
"I owe you a life."
Only now did Qin Yu discover that this ce was already filled with killing and fighting non-stop.
Many people had already left, but more people were filled with anger.
For the first time, this furious power caused Qin Yu to tear up. Not all humans were so cold-blooded.
Boom!
A meteor-like attack suddenlynded not far away.
A golden lion wrapped in mes suddenly pounced down from the sky.
The shockwave from the all-out attack even affected the leaves at Qin Yu''s side.
Countless leaves were blown down, followed by an extremely dull vibration.
"Isn''t that Raging me Golden Lion in the Eight Destes Beast Domain? How did ite out?"
Fatty Situ suddenly felt that something was wrong.
Following the appearance of this golden lion, countless powerful forces surged out from the core mountain range of the Eight Destes Beast Domain.
The 30 Kings hade out to hunt! Qin Yu''s expression changed drastically.
As the ck tide surged, countless magical beasts appeared in the mountains.
All the beasts in the Eight Destes Beast Domain seemed to be stimted.
Boom!
Nearly 20 Primordial Chaos Barbarians appeared beside Qin Yu and Fatty Situ. The moment they saw them, they lunged at them crazily.
"God, please!"
Fatty Situ stuck a talisman on his chest.
Suddenly, a huge Thunder God appeared behind Fatty Situ.
As he opened his palm, the violent power of thunder instantly tore the 20 Primordial Chaos Barbarians into pieces.
"Be careful!"
Qin Yu reminded loudly.
A huge body smashed down on Fatty Situ. It was so huge that it even blocked the moonlight.
An ape''s roar that shook the internal organs sounded, followed by a pair of fists that were like sledgehammers!
Boom!
"Thunder Emperor!" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
A Thunder Emperor appeared in front of Fatty Situ. He sucked all the thunderbolts in the sky.
The two collided fiercely at the same time.
Lightning exploded in the sky. The powerful electric arcs could be felt in the air.
Chapter 2829: Making a Move
Chapter 2829: Making a Move